Skip to main content

Full text of "Genealogical story (Dayton and Tomlinson)"

See other formats


c\? 


C.Sufla/fu  HQ5/ 


Given  By 





3* 


LAURA  DAYTON  FESSENDEN. 


GENEALOGICAL  STORY 

(DAYTON    AND  TOMLINSON ) 


TOLD    BY 


LAURA  DAYTON   FESSENDEN 


1902. 
Crist,    Scott  &   Parshall,  Publisher! 

COOPERSTOWX.    X.    V. 


*CS  7/ 

/ 


NOV  2  4  19S2      0  3  1 

Copyrighted    1902 

BY 

Laura     Dayton     Fessenden. 


u 
-I 


Q    o 


s  & 


til 
o 

OS 

O 

o 


1 '  Happiegoluckie  . ' ' 

Highland  Park,  Illinois. 

This  book  has  not  been  compiled  in  any  spirit  of  vain 
glory.  It  is  printed  and  published  as  an  individual  fam- 
ily memorial  of  an  honest  lineage.  Naturally  our  link  is 
part  of  a  great  chain  and  with  this  thought  in  view,  the 
edition  will  be  sufficiently  large  to  enable  us  to  present 
copies  to  certain  libraries  devoted  to  genealogical  research. 

All  the  auto-biography  has  been  written  entirely  and 
exclusively  by  me  and  I  am  grateful  in  having  been  per- 
mitted to  have  my  way  in  the  matter  of  its  publication. 

Laura  Dayton  Fessenden 

January  1902. 


"  The  history  of  any  private  family,  however  humble, 
could  it  be  fully  related  for  five  or  six  generations,  illustrates 
the  state  and  progress  of  society  better  than  any  elaborate 
dissertation." 

"  Each  human  being  possesses  forces  and  qualities 
that  may  date  back  centuries  and  find  their  origin  in  the 
life  and  in  the  thoughts,  and  in  the  deeds  of  remote  ances- 
tors. Forces  the  germs  of  which  are  enveloped  in  the  awful 
mysteries  of  life,  and  are  transmitted  silently  through  the 
generations.     Thus  each  new  life  is  the  heir  of  the  ages." 


TO     MY 

NIECES    AND    NEPHEWS 

AND     TO     MY 

OWN    DEAR     BOYS  AND   GIRLS. 

1|  dedicate  this  true  story  of  ''Many  Well  Spent 
Yesterdays."  That  they  may  hold  in  grateful 
and  loving  remembrance  their  grandparents,  Maria  Annis 
Tomlinson  and  Abram  Child  Dayton,  who  were  made 
man  and  wife  in  the  City  of  New  York  on  the  Third  day 
of  September,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  Eighteen  Hun- 
dred   and    Forty-four. 


Contents. 

Adams,    3 

Aymar,   191 

Babbington,    216 

Beach 118 

Belon,    204 

Booth 119 

Bowers,    127 

Brewster 218 

Buel 44 

CaNfield 35 

Child 183 

copeleyand 207 

Coventry,    215 

Dayton,    131 

DeDuffield,    201 

Delano 191 

DeMorton 200 

Dickenson , 122 

Fairchild,    121 

Glover 128 

Green 211 

Griswold.     125 

Hanks,  217 

Hawley 129 

Hyde 126 

Jenkinson,    214 

Loomis 124 

moffitt,    i94 

Peck 123 

Pool 212 

Reed 206 

Rogers 209 

Stapleton 202 

Tomlinson,     73,  205 

Treat „6 

Vasby 213 

Van  Dusen, 203 

Vele 208 

Wheeler 210 

WlLLOUGHBY,      197 

^TOODRUFF 219 


Illustrations. 

Frontispiece — Laura  Dayton  Fessenden. 

The  Corner  of  the  Den  at  "Happiegotuckie"  where 
the  Genealogical  Story  was  written. 

"Happiegohickie." 

Cornelia  Laura  (Adams)  Tomlinson  from  a  minia- 
ture 1825. 

Maria  Annis  (Tomlinson)  Dayton,  from  photo  18/6. 

Charles  Willoughby  Dayton,  from  miniature  about 
1822. 

Abram  Child  Dayton,  from  a  miniature  about  1835. 

Abram  Child  Dayton,  from  a  miniature  about  1838. 
(^/t^^hCJlbram  GJM  Dayton,  from  a  miniature  about  1848. 

Hon.  Charles  Willoughby  Dayton,  from  photo  1901. 

Chcrles  Willoughby  Dayton,  Jr.,  from  photo  when 
at  Harvard  College,  1895. 

John  Nezvman  Dayton  from  photo,  ipoi. 

Laura  Adams  Dayton. 

William  Adams  Dayton,  M.  D.,  photo,  by  Moreno 
1891. 

Elizabeth  Smallwood  Dayton  and  William  Adams 
Dayton,  Jr. 

The  Fessenden  Children  and  their  Mother. 

Alice  Griswold  Hyde  Fessenden,  from  photo.  1901. 

Dorothy  Dayton  Fessenden  from  photo.  1901. 

Aymar  Child  Fessenden,  from  photo.  1901. 

Benjamin  Hurd  Fessenden,  from  photo.  1894. 

Alice,  Dorothy  and  Ben  Fessenden,  from  photo. 
1901. 

Laura  Augusta  (Newman)  Dayton,  from  photo. 
i877. 

Laura  Augusta  (Newman)  Dayton,  from  photo. 
J901. 

Benjamin  A.  Fessenden. 
Abram  Delano  Ch.ild. 
Eliza  Delano  (Child)  Freeman. 
Fannie  Aymar  (Mohhtt)  Child. 


THE    CHILDREN    OF 


""an   umm 


AND 


HID 


CHARLES  WILLOUGHBY  DAYTON, 
LAURA  CANFIELD  SPENCER  (DAYTON)  FESSENDEN, 
WILLIAM  ADAMS  DAYTON, 
HAROLD  CHILD  DAYTON, 
The  children  who  died  at  birth  (or  in  babyhood) 
are 
MARIA  ANNIS  DAYTON, 
JOHN  CANFIELD  DAYTON, 
THEODORE  EDWIN  DAYTON, 
CORNELIA  BLOW  DAYTON, 


A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 


The   Grandchildren   of 
Abram  Child  Dayton  and  Maria  Annis  Dayton, 
are 
Charles  Willoughby   Dayton    (Junior), 

Aymar   Child   Fessenden, 
Elizabeth    Smallwood   Dayton, 

John  Newman  Dayton, 
Alice  Griswold   Hyde   Fessenden, 

Laura  Adams  Dayton, 
William   Adams   Dayton    (Junior)  . 
Benjamin   Hurd  Fessenden, 
Dorothy  Dayton   Fessenden, 
Hayden  Child  Dayton. 


The  Grandchildren  who  have  died 

are 

Luke  Lockwood  Dayton, 

Son  of 

LAURA  AUGUSTA  (NEWMAN) 

and 

CHARLES  WILLOUGHBY  DAYTON, 

Anne  Bncknani,  and  Laura, 

Children  of 

BENJAMIN  ARTHUR 

and 

LAURA  (DAYTON)  FESSENDEN. 

Nellie, 

Daughter   of 

MARGARET  (HAYDEN) 

and 

HAROLD  CHILD  DAYTON. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON. 


As  our  mother,  MARIA  ANNIS  (TOMLINSON) 
DAYTON,  was  deeply  interested  in  all  that  concerned 
her  ancestors,  it  seems  fitting  that  she  should  lead  in 


this  research. 


ADAMS 


(i)   William  Adams, 

(2)  Nathaniel  Adams, 

(3)  William  Adams, 

(4)  Samuel  Adams, 

(5)  Andrew  Adams, 

(6)  Andrew  Adams, 

(7)  Cornelia  Laura  (Adams)  Tomlinson, 

(8)  Maria  Annis   (Tomlinson)    Dayton. 

(1) 
WILLIAM  ADAMS. 

William  Adams  was  a  "Freeman"  of  Massachu- 
setts, as  early  as  1635.  He  lived  at  Cambridge  for  a 
time,  and  then  removed  to  Ipswich  where  he  died  in 
1 66 1.  The  name  of  his  wife  (or  wives)  is  unknown. 
but  it  is  known  that  he  had  four  sons  whose  names 
were  William,  Samuel,  John  and  Nathaniel. 

(2) 
NATHANIEL  ADAMS. 

Nathaniel  Adams  was  born  in  Ipswich.  Massa- 
chusetts,   in    1642.      He    married    Mercy    Dickenson. 


A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 


Nathaniel  died  in  171 5,  leaving  four  sons,  Nathaniel, 
Thomas,   William  and  Samuel. 

(3) 
WILLIAM  ADAMS. 

William  Adams  was  born  in  Ipswich  in  1678.     He 

was  twice  married ;  first  to  Abigail ,  secondly 

to   Mary  .      He   removed   from   Ipswich   to 

New  Milford,  Connecticut,  in  1699,  and  from  New 
Milford  he  went  to  Stratford,  where  he  died  on  the 
second  of  September,  171 3.  He  left  four  daughters 
and  two  sons.  The  daughters  were  Abigail,  Mehet- 
able,  Esther  and  Elizabeth.  The  sons,  Samuel  and 
William.  This  William  Adams  (3)  was  one  of  the 
earliest  lawyers  of  Connecticut. 

(4) 
SAMUEL  ADAMS. 

Samuel  Adams  was  born  in  New  Milford,  Connec- 
ticut, in  1706.  His  father,  William  Adams  (3),  had 
not  intended  that  his  elder  son  should  enter  upon  a 
professional  career,  arranging,  for  some  reason  best 
known  to  himself,  that  his  namesake,  William,  should 
be  the  lawyer,  and  Samuel  take  the  farm ;  but  Samuel 
had  a  strong  will,  a  fine  mind,  and  indefatigable 
persistency.  He  mastered  all  opposing  conditions,  and 
without  the  aid  of  tutors  or  instructors,  with  a  scanty 
supply  of  legal  text  books  at  his  command,  he  by  spencl- 

NOTE.— In  1745  Samuel  Adams  was  one  of  the  Five  Captains  of  the 
Connecticut  troupe:  Roger  Wolcott.  Commander  in  Chief:  Andrew  Burr.  Col- 
onel; Simon  Lathrop,  Lieutenant  Colonel:  Israel  Newton.  Major  Captains: 
Elizur  Goodrich,  David  Wooster.  Stephen  Lee,  Samuel  Adams  and  John  Dwight. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON. 


ing  the  greater  part  of  each  day  in  study,  in  due  time 
passed  a  creditable  examination,  and  was  admitted  to 
practice.  He  removed  from  New  Milford  to  Stratford, 
Connecticut,  and  was  for  many  years  one  of  the  town's 
most  honored  citizens.  He  held  during  his  life  many 
offices  of  trust,  both  military  and  civil,  and  at  one 
time  was  Judge  of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  of 
Fairfield  county. 

Samuel  Adams'  nature  was  so  noble,  and  his  in- 
fluence for  good  so  great,  that  he  retained  to  the  day 
of  his  death  the  title  of  "Peace  Maker."  He  married  on 
the  7th  of  March,  1728,  Mary  Fairchild,  a  daughter  of 
Zacharias  and  Hannah  Fairchild  of  Stratford,  and 
it  is  interesting  to  know  that  Mary  (Fairchild)  Adams, 
when  she  died  on  the  29th  of  August,  1803, 
was  one  hundred  and  six  years  old.  The  "Litchfield 
Monitor"  of  September  7th,  1803,  said:  "After  her 
centennial  birthday,  Mrs.  Adams  rode  thirty  miles  on 
horse-back  in  one  afternoon,  and  during  the  last  two 
years  of  her  life,  she  frequently  walked  two  miles  to 
visit  friends."  To  return  to  Samuel  Adams,  he  was 
a  loving  husband,  a  kind  father,  and  an  excellent 
neighbor.  During  the  war  of  the  American  Revolu- 
tion he  was  a  most  ardent  patriot.  Late  in  life  he 
removed  to  Litchfield,  Connecticut,  where  he  died 
November  the  12th,  1788,  in  the  82nd  year  of  his  age. 
The  children  of  Samuel  Adams  and  Mary  (Fairchild) 
Adams  were  Samuel,  Elijah,  Andrew  and  Mary.  The 
following  is  a  copy  of  a  letter  written  by  Samuel 
Adams  to  his  daughter-in-law,  Eunice  CBuel)  Adams 
of  Litchfield. 


A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 


"Pawlington,  22  May,   1782. 

Smith  starts  this  morning  for  Litchfield,  and  I  write 
to  tell  you  that  although  old  and  feeble,  I  have  a  great 
desire  to  see  you  again,  but  I  willingly  leave  all  things 
with  my  Redeemer.  I  hope  that  you  and  all  yours 
may  be  prepared,  when  God  shall  call  you.  We  are  as 
well  as  usual  here,  and  your  mother  and  myself,  present 
our  love  and  respects  to  you  all,  with  suitable  com- 
pliments to  our  relatives  and  friends. 

Your  sister  De  Forest  presents  her  kind  respects. 
Doctor  Samuel  and  his  wife  behave  themselves  most 
becomingly  towards  me,  but  your  mother  will  admit 
of  no  conversation  with  her  and  she  has  not  yet  been  to 
our  house,  which  is  a  great  grief  to  me.  Some  Provi- 
dence orders  all  things  I  know.  I  wish  to  add,  that 
your  mother  will  let  Samuel's  wife  have  anything  she 
wants  of  late,  so  I  hope  they  will  be  better  friends  in 
time. 

How  long  I  have  to  live  in  this  troublesome  world, 
I  know  not,  but  'til  that  time  is  expired,  I  hope  to 
remain  your  tender  and  loving  father, 

Samuel  Adams 
P.  S. 

My  kind  love  and  respect  to  the  Colonel.*  When  he 
returns,  I  should  be  glad  to  see  him.  if  he  could  take  a 
journey  up  into  the  country. " 

Concerning  Mary  and  Elijah,  children  of  Samuel 
and  Mary  (Fairchild)  Adams,  Mary  married  a  Mr. 
De  Forest,  and  Elijah  died  in  early  boyhood.  Samuel 
Adams,  Jr.,  was  a  physician,  and  married  a  Miss 
Dewy.  For  a  long  time  Samuel  Adams  practiced  his 
profession  at  Arlington,  Vermont,  and  during  the  con- 
troversy between  New  York  and  Vermont   (prior  to 

*    Andrew  Adams  of  Litchfield. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON. 


the  Revolution),  Dr.  Adams  at  first  took  sides  with 
the  Vermonters  in  sustaining  their  title  to  the  New 
Hampshire  grants,  but  when  the  controversy  was  ex- 
tended into  years  without  the  least  prospect  of  settle- 
ment, the  Doctor  in  the  interest  of  harmony  and  peace, 
counselled  an  acquiescence  to  the  demands  of  New  York. 
For  this  advice  he  was  badly  treated  by  the  Ver- 
monters ;  his  large  landed  estate  was  in  danger  of  being 
confiscated,  and  in  order  to  save  his  family  from  ruin, 
he  deeded  all  his  property  to  his  brother-in-law-,  De- 
Forest,  who  again  re-deeded  it  to  his  father-in-law, 
Samuel  Adams.  Doctor  Adams,  unlike  his  father  and 
his  brother,  when  hostilities  between  England  and 
America  began,  espoused  the  cause  of  Great  Britain 
and  after  Burgoyne's  surrender,  he  removed  to  Nova 
Scotia  with  his  family. 

The  following  is  a  letter  written  by  Doctor  Samuel 
Adams  to  his  brother,  the  Hon.  Andrew  Adams  of 
Litchfield,  Connecticut : 

"Pawlington,  July  nth,  1776. 
Natural  affection  induces  me  to  improve  this  oppor- 
tunity to  forward  this  to  you.  Through  the  Divine 
benefactions  of  an  Omnipotent  Providence,  we  are  all 
in  health  at  present  (though  we  have  lost  one  child 
since  I  have  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  you).  Please 
give  our  tender  regards  to  Mrs,  Adams,  Elijah,  and 
the  rest  of  the  family.  Any  letters  directed  to  you 
through  father  Dewey,  kindly  forward  to  me,  as  soon 
as  an  opportunity  shall  permit.  My  wife  desires  her 
duty  to  our  mother,  and  her  respects  to  yourself  and 
Mrs.  Adams.    Accustom  yourself  to  ride  a  horse  daily. 


A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 


but  do  not  ride  too  far  to  fatigue  you.  In  riding  keep 
a  shifting,  not  a  steady  pace;  drink  only  light  wines  at 
dinner,  and  have  a  care  to  your  diet.  Do  not  fail  to 
say  to  your  family  that  Mrs.  Adams  and  all  our  family 
join  with  me  in  our  duty  to  our  honored  mother. 
Your  sincere  and  affectionate  brother, 

Sam  Adams. 
P.  S. 

Since  I  wrote  the  above,  I  find  it  probable  that  I 
can  sell  my  land  to  De  Forest,  but  a  certificate  from 
loyal  persons  would  greatly  aid  me." 

Samuel  Adams." 

The  only  other  reference  I  have  to  Doctor  Samuel 
Adams  is  a  part  of  a  letter  written  by  him  in  which  he 
describes  to  his  brother  Andrew,  his  impression  of 
Niagara  Falls,  he  says : 

"To  take  a  view  of  this  much  talked  of  Niagara, 
which  is  one  of  the  wonders  of  the  world,  I  now  invite 
you.  The  Fort  called  Niagara  stands  on  a  point  at 
ye  mouth  of  ye  river  which  makes  the  communication 
between  Lake  Erie  and  Lake  Ontario.  The  river  is 
about  a  mile  wide,  and  is  deep  enough  for  any  ship  in 
the  Navy  to  sail. 

The  shipping  goeth  up  the  river  about  seven  or  nine 
miles,  and  there  it  is  unloaded,  as  it  can  go  no  further. 
The  banks  are  nearly  twenty  feet  high,  but  all  at  once 
the  rocks  on  either  side  rise  up  about  a  hundred  and 
fifty  feet.  The  river  is  about  half  a  mile  wide  and 
ninety  feet  deep,  and  the  current  is  almost  as  swift  as  a 
bird  will  fly.  The  rocks  on  either  side  are  perpen- 
dicular, and  are  about  the  same  for  about  seven  miles, 
which  is  up  to  the  Falls  where  these  rocks  meet  to- 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON. 


gether  in  the  middle  of  the  river  and  then  the  whole 
river  runs  over  them.  Above  the  Falls  the  river  is 
over  a  mile  wide  and  considerably  deep.  About  a 
mile  above  the  Falls  the  river  begins  to  run  terrible 
rapid !  a  tumbling  over  the  rocks  all  white  with  great 
foam!  In  this  method  it  runs  about  a  mile,  and  then 
it  comes  to  the  Falls.  In  the  middle  of  the  Falls  in  the 
river  there  riseth  an  Island  of  about  two  or  three  acres, 
with  large  timber  growing  out  of  the  cracks  of  the 
rocks.  When  the  water  goeth  over  these  rocks,  it 
appears  to  have  a  course  in  the  air,  and  then  it  turns 
and  falls  into  a  great  vacancy,  leaving  an  arch  of  dry 
space  as  large  as  two  oxen  might  go  abreast,  but  it  is 
the  darkest  place  I  ever  saw!  Stones  of  all  sizes  are 
continually  being  carried  over  these  Falls,  and  numbers 
of  fish  are  sucked  down.  There  have  been  several  men 
and  many  boats  carried  over  these  Falls,  but  neither 
men  nor  boats  have  ever  been  seen  since.  There  is  a 
smoke  which  cometh  up  as  if  a  coal  pit  was  burning  and 
a  man  standing  near  these  Falls  will  be  wet  through 
as  quick  as  he  would  on  a  rainy  day.  There  are  here 
beautiful  rainbows  of  the  brightest  colors.  No  con- 
versation can  be  heard,  indeed  nothing  but  the  thunder 
or  the  firing  of  a  cannon  can  be  distinguished  through 
the  roar  of  the  waters.  Numbers  of  gentlemen  from 
England,  Ireland  and  Scotland,  and  even  from  the 
West  Indies  come  every  year  to  view  this  wonder." 


(5) 
ANDREW  ADAMS. 

Andrew  Adams,  son  of  Samuel   Adams    (4)   and 


10  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 


Mary  (Fairchild)  Adams,  was  born  in  Stratford,  Con- 
necticut on  the  i  ith  day  of  December,  1736.  He  grad- 
uated at  Yale  College,  New  Haven,  Connecticut,  in 
the  class  of  1759,  and  soon  after  settled  as  a  lawyer  at 
Litchfield,  Connecticut,  where  he  spent  the  remainder 
of  his  life.     Andrew  Adams  was  successively : 

King's  Attorney, 

Judge  of  Probate, 

State's  Attorney, 

Speaker  of  the  House  (1779  &  1780.) 

Member  of  the  State  Legislature   (1776  to 

1781.) 

Assistant  Servitor, 

Member  of  the  Continental  Congress, 
Lieutenant  Colonel  (January  1780), 
Colonel  (October  1780)  of  the  17th  Reg. 
Conn.  line.  He  was  appointed  with  Will- 
iam Williams  and  Elisha  Dyer,  a  commis- 
sioner from  Connecticut,  to  meet  the  com- 
missioners from  New  York,  Massachus- 
etts and  Rhode  Island,  at  Hartford  in  May, 
1780. 

He  participated  in  the  drawing  up  of  the 
Articles  of  Confederation, 
He  died  while  Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Connecticut. 
From  the  Congressional  Records  I  have  selected  a 
few  of  the  many  references  to  the  acts  in  which  An- 
drew Adams  took  part. 

"A.  D.  1777.  Journal  of  Congress,  Volume  2,  Page 
246.  Resolved  by  this  Assembly  that  Roger  Sherman. 
Eliphlet  Dyer,  Samuel  Huntington,  Oliver  Wolcott. 
Titus  Hosmer,  Oliver  Ellsworth  and  Andrew  Adams. 
Esq.,  be,  and  they  are  hereby  appointed,  delegates  to 
represent  the  State  of  Connecticut  at  the  General  Con- 
gress of  the  United  States  of  America,  and  be  it  re- 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  11 

solved  that  one  or  more  of  these  who  shall  be  present  in 
said  Congress,  are  authorized  and  empowered  to  resolve 
upon  all  measures  as  may  be  deemed  necessary  to  be 
taken  and  pursued  for  the  defense,  security  and  preser- 
vation of  the  said  United  States,  and  for  the  common 
safety  of  its  people." 

"Journal  of  Congress,  Volume  2,  Page  319,  A.  D., 
1777.  "A  motion  was  made  to  supply  Colonel  Dayton 
with  a  horse.      (Andrew  Adams,  aye)." 

"Journal  of  Congress,  Page  193,  A.  D.,  1777. 
"That  a  warrant  be  issued  on  the  Treasurer  in  favor  of 
Johnathan  Dayton  for  Ten  Thousand  Dollars  in  dis- 
charge of  the  bill  drawn  on  the  Postmaster  (General 
William  Palfry,  Esq.)  in  favor  of  the  said  Johnathan 
Dayton.      (Andrew  Adams,  aye)." 

"A.  D.,  1777,  Journal  of  Congress,  Volume  2,  Page 
439.  "Gives  the  pay  decided  for  Officers  and  men  in 
the  ranks  of  the  Continental  army  (in  this  establish- 
ment Andrew  Adams  took  part)." 

"A.  D.,  1778,  Journal  of  Congress,  Volume  2,  Page 
608.  "That  there  is  due  to  Doctor  Johnathan  Dayton, 
for  attendance  and  medicine  to  thirty-four  prisoners 
of  war,  who  were  placed  under  his  care  by  order  of 
Brigadier  Maxwell  the  sums  of  Two  hundred  and 
eleven  dollars,  Twenty-seven  dollars,  and  Ninety  dol- 
lars.     (Aye,  Andrew  Adams)." 

"Journal  of  Congress,  Page  551,  Volume  2,  "That 
Two  hundred  dollars  be  advanced  to  Captain  M.  Bee 
to  discharge  a  draft  of  John  Asche  (the  Provisional 
Treasurer  of  the  State  of  North  Carolina).  (The  draft 
dated  May.  10th,  1777)  in  favor  of  one  Francis  Child. 
And  expressed  to  be   for  the   service  of  the   United 


12  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

States.  The  said  States  being  accountable."  (Andrew 
Adams,  aye). 

And  here,  being  a  woman,  I  must  break  in  upon  "the 
affairs  of  State"  to  say,  that  it  is  an  interesting  coin- 
cidence that  our  great,  great  and  great,  great,  great 
grandfather  Adams,  was  saying  "aye"  to  the  petitions 
of  two  men,  probably  total  strangers  to  him,  whose 
blood  co-mingles  with  his  own  and  through  us  of 
to-day. 

"Journal  of  Congress,  Volume  3,  Page  58.  A 
committee  of  three  members  was  chosen  as  a  Marine 
Commission.  This  committee  are  Mr.  Gerry.  Mr. 
Duer  and  Mr.  Andrew  Adams." 

"Journal  of  Congress,  Saturday,  July  25th,  1778. 
"The  Board  of  Treasury  recommend  some  inspectors 
of  Presses.  A  motion  is  made  that  the  sense  of  the 
House  be  taken  as  to  whether  it  will  be  proper  to  ap- 
point any  persons  of  ecclesiastical  profession  to  any 
civil  office  under  the  United  States.  Whereupon  the 
previous  question  was  moved,  and  the  ayes  and  nays 
being  requested  by  Mr.  Duer  there  were  ten  nays  and 
twenty-five  ayes.      (Andrew  Adams,  aye)." 

"journal  of  Congress,  Vol.  3,  Page  639.  "Resolved 
that  a  sum  of  money  in  specie,  not  exceeding  twenty- 
six  thousand  six  hundred  and  sixty-six  dollars  be 
issued  by  Elias  Boudinot,  Esq.,  Late  Commissary  Gen- 
eral of  prisoners  for  the  discharge  of  such  accounts. 
(Andrew  Adams,  aye)." 

"Journal  of  Congress,  Vol.  2,  Page  642.  "A  letter 
was  read  from  Hews  Smith,  also  one  from  Allen 
Enderson.  Ordered  that  these  be  referred  to  a  com- 
mittee on  Commerce.  Taken  from  the  Commerce 
Committee.     The  members  chosen  were  Mr.   Telfair 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  13 

of  Georgia,  Mr.  Harvie  of  Virginia,  and  Mr.  Andrew 
Adams  of  Connecticut." 

"Andrew  Adams  was  in  this  Marine  and  Commerce 
connection,  appointed  by  Congress  to  demand  the  arrest 
of  inimical  and  dangerous  persons,  also  to  meet  with 
those  from  other  States  (at  such  times  and  places  as 
shall  be  hereafter  named)  to  consider  what  may  be 
proper  and  necessary  for  the  fleet  and  for  the  army, 
and  to  put  the  United  States  upon  a  mutually  advan- 
tageous footing  with  that  of  Great  Britain.  Also  to  be 
vested  with  such  power  as  to  contract  with  such  agents 
as  may  be  appointed  by  the  army  of  his  Most  Christian 
Majesty." 

"Journal  of  Congress,  Vol.  2,  Page  625.  "That  the 
Marquis  de  Vinne,  a  Major  in  the  service  of  the  King 
of  France,  having  served  with  reputation  as  a  volun- 
teer in  the  American  army  during  the  present  cam- 
paign, requests  Congress  to  honor  him  wTith  the  Brevet 
commission  (without  emolument)  of  Colonel,  in  the 
United  States'  service.  Eight  nays  seventeen  ayes. 
(Andrew  Adams,  aye)." 


During  my  grandmother's  life  she  had  in  her  pos- 
session a  great  many  valuable  Colonial  Papers  and 
letters,  but  she  made  no  disposition  of  her  effects,  and 
in  the  general  distribution,  the  letters  and  papers  were 
scattered  past  all  recalling.  Many  probably  were 
burned,  and  the  few  that  remained  were  treasured  by 
my  mother,  until  during  advancing  years,  her  strong 
mind  became  less  and  less  forceful,  and  under  some 
delusion  that  she  was  throwing  away  worthless  bits, 
I  found  her  one  day  making  the  fire  in  her  room,  bright 


14  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

with  finely  torn  strips  of  old  yellow  paper;  out  of  the 
burning  ruins  I  snatched  back  all  that  I  could,  and 
as  there  was  an  apronful,  I  have  been  able  by  much 
patience  and  any  amount  of  time  to  save  all  that  is 
presented  here.  These  letters  zvere  all  written  to  the 
Hon.  Andrew  Adams,  and  are  addressed  to  him  as  a 
Member  of  the  Continental  Congress  at  Philadelphia. 
With  this  introduction,  I  present  the  first  letter  of 
my  collection : 

Litchfield,  September  ioth,  1778. 
Sir: 

Your  favor  of  the  nth  ultimo  is  received.  The 
early  opportunity  you  took  to  obtain  an  acknowledge- 
ment, that  the  essential  part  of  the  treaty  has  become 
positive,  was  no  more  than  you  were  entitled  to  know. 
This  discovers  the  earnest  desire  of  this  Nation  to 
reduce  the  power  of  Great  Britain  further  than  by 
merely  establishing  the  Independence  of  these  States. 

Be  it  so !  Such  is  the  insolence  and  pride  of  Great 
Britain  that  nothing  but  the  certain  expectation  or  the 
real  infliction  of  the  severest  chastisement  will  give  us 
peace. 

I  believe  that  God  has  not  permitted  so  villainous  a 
government  as  that  of  Great  Britain  to  disturb  human 
happiness,  and  as  it  is  in  Her  power  to  put  a  period  to 
Her  present  distress,  and  prevent  the  miseries  which 
hereafter  threaten  Her.  If  She  refuses  to  barken  to 
wisdom,  I  shall  be  perfectly  satisfied  if  She  sinks,  as 
all  those  Nations  have  whose  violence  and  cruelty  She 
has  so  fully  imitated.  In  peace,  Great  Britain  will,  if 
we  have  much  concern  with  Her,  be  a  curse  to  us !  For 
we  have  the  same  language,  religion  and  dress,  and  an 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  15 


old  reviled  and  silly  superstitious  fondness  for  Her 
maxims  of  law  and  government,  so  that  it  would  be  in 
the  power  of  the  people  of  that  country  (with  our  too 
great  facility  to  keep  up  a  ridiculous  veneration  for 
them  which  thereby  makes  them  able  to  influence  our 
political  measures)  while  at  the  same  time  they  make 
use  of  that  secret  corruption,  which  they  have  for  so 
long  a  time  considered  as  essential  to  support  the 
Government.  The  farther  from  Great  Britain  the  better 
I  think  for  us,  and  although  Peace  is  a  most  desirable 
object,  and  as  it  has  respect  to  our  finances,  unless  these 
are  speedily  attended  to,  peace  may  become  necessary, 
yet  God  forbid  that  peace  should  ever  be  settled,  until 
we  can  have  it  established  upon  such  principles  as  will 
give  us  the  most  confident  assurance  that  it  never  will 
be  in  the  power  of  Great  Britain  to  give  us  any  fresh 
disturbance.  Your  observations  respecting  the  Treas- 
ury and  the  expenditures  (or  whatever  you  please  to 
call  these  still  unaccounted  millions)  will  I  apprehend 
be  best  remedied  by  a  deep  and  universal  taxation.  Say 
twelve  or  fifteen  millions  for  next  year,  and  such  other 
aids  as  can  be  adopted.  Then  constitute  a  board  of 
Treasury,  not  for  the  members  of  Congress,  but  some 
other  men  of  as  upright  and  independent  principles, 
who,  Hercules-like,  will  cleanse  these  Augean  stables; 
as  it  is,  there  are  so  many  friends  (unknown  to  be 
such)  who  have  or  hope  to  have  accounts  to  settle,  and 
wish  to  introduce  them,  or  there  will  be  some  other 
strange  reasoning,  that  will  so  govern  these  appoint- 
ments, that  is,  if  I  may  judge  of  them  by  some  others, 
wrho  are  appointed  members  of  some  other  boards,  that 
I  think  you  will  have  miraculous  good  luck,  if  you  get 
the  proper  men  chosen.     As  to  the  Department  which 


16  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

you  mention,  that  office  in  itself  is  an  insult  to  common 
sense !  and  tne  present  possessor  of  it  makes  it  doubly 
so!! 

The  events  of  the  Rhode  Island  expedition,  you  will 
hear  of  earlier,  and  more  correctly  than  I  can  give 
them.  The  expedition  has  proved  more  and  less  fortu- 
nate than  at  different  times  we  had  expected.  Upon 
the  best  information  which  I  have  yet  received,  I  can 
not  see  that  Count  de  Stang  ought  to  be  blamed  for 
leaving  Rhode  Island  Station. 

I  have  nothing  very  special  to  communicate,  it  is 
said  that  the  Army  can  be  and  is  fully  supplied  with 
fresh  beef,  especially  from  this  quarter. 

Home  politics  are  much  the  same  as  when  you  left 
the  country.  There  is  some  grumbling  I  understand, 
with  regard  to  the  mode  of  taxation  and  perhaps  there 
may  be  some  ground  for  it,  but  this  a  subject  of  which 
I  have  not  a  complete  knowledge. 

You  will  please  inform  me  whether  all  of  the  States 
have  acceeded  to  the  Confederation  ?  This  ought  to  be 
done  without  delay,  and  in  case  it  is  effected,  we  shall 
be  happy  in  the  hope  that  the  ligament  when  formed, 
will  be  sufficient  to  bind  the  acceeding  States  together, 
but  until  this  is  done,  we  are  in  a  dangerous  condition ; 
our  enemies  in  some  of  their  late  publications,  have 
fully  pointed  this  out  to  us. 

What  is  General  Mcintosh  about?  and  what  is  to 
be  the  fate  of  General  Lee  in  the  army?  In  this  part 
of  the  country,  I  believe,  he  stands  almost  universally 
condemned,  at  least,  I  hear  that  is  the  case.  He  loves 
dogs  too  well  to  possess  that  genius  which  some  think 
he  has. 

Much  has  to  be  done  to  bring  this  war  to  a  happy 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  17 

conclusion,  at  least  this  may  be  the  case,  and  it  is  best 
that  we  should  consider  it  in  this  light. 

I  hope  or  rather  wish,  that  Congress  would, — as 
every  wise  Government  does, — keep  its  eye  fixed  eternal- 
ly upon  the  Treasury,  but  they  are  too  apt  to  avoid  it 
as  a  disagreeable  subject,  but  they  ought  to  consider 
the  infinite  danger,  which  in  our  present  circumstances, 
attends  a  neglect  of  this  nature. 

I  wish  that  this  letter  had  been  better  writ,  both  for 
your  sake  and  mine,  but  you  will  please  make  the  best 
of  it. 

My  compliments  to  Mr.  Hosmer. 
I  am  sir, 

Your  most  obedient  servant, 
Oliver  Wolcott/' 

Oliver  Wolcott,  as  we  all  know  was  one  of  the  signers 
of  the  "Declaration  of  Independence",  and  Secretary  of 
the  Treasury  under  President  John  Adams.  He  was  a 
neighbor  and  personal  friend  of  our  ancestor  Andrew 
Adams,  and  all  during  the  Revolutionary  struggle,  they 
kept  up  a  vigorous  correspondence,  of  which  to  the  best 
of  my  knowledge  and  belief,  this  is  the  only  letter  that 
remains,  but  this  one  certainly  is  a  treasure,  bringing 
us  as  it  does,  into  the  confidences  of  the  founders  of  our 
Country,  giving  us  an  insight  into  their  hopes  and  fears, 
their  expressions  of  thought  upon  people  and  acts  that 
made  up  the  sum  and  substance  of  that  historic  yester- 
day. 

"Litchfield,  13th  July,  1778. 
Honored  Sir. 

This  early  opportunity  is  embraced  by  me  to  begin 


18  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

an  epistleatory  correspondence  with  you,  though  I  have 
nothing  important  to  communicate. 

As  yet  we  have  not  received  particulars  to  be  depend- 
ed upon  respecting  the  action  in  the  Jerseys  (twenty 
eight  ultimo)  and  perhaps  shall  not  till  from  Congress. 

We  hope  the  enemy  will  for  the  future  be  sparing 
of  their  blood,  since  our  army  has  beat  them  in  the 
field  where  they  presumed  "we  would  not  dare  to  look 
them  in  the  face." 

Very  convincing  is  this  proof  of  American  valor 
if  any  common  reports  are  to  be  credited. 

Wherefore  General  Lee  is  under  arrest,  remains 
with  us  an  uncertainty,  whether  it  be  for  rashness, 
remissness,  or  neither.  We  hear  that  a  part  of  General 
Washington's  army  has  arrived  at  the  North  River. 

As  to  domestic  intelligence,  we  are  all  in  health  and 
your  family  all  well.  Among  those  baptized  last  Lord's 
clay,  Captain  Seymour's  son  was  christened  Horatio. 
It  has  been  a  remarkable  growing  season,  but  the 
weather  is  now  moderated  as  to  the  extreme  heat  which 
we  had  for  near  three  weeks  together. 

To  me  it  appears  something  strange  that  the  Com- 
missioners from  Great  Britain  should  inform  Congress 
to  the  effect,  "that  as  they  could  not  act  a  part  in  mat- 
ters pertaining  to  the  War,  they  would  retire  to  New 
York."  Was  it  collusion  and  mere  deceit,  or  was  it 
ignorance  ?  for,  to  New  York,  it  seems  the  enemy  were 
then  going!  or  was  it  the  removal  of  the  enemy  from 
Philadelphia,  (to  them  sudden  and  unexpected).  But 
these  are  matters  I  cannot  comprehend.  Peace  upon 
honorable  terms  is  our  ardent  wish,  upon  these  dis- 
honorable our  abhorrence.  May  the  Father  of  Lights 
afford  our  principal  counsellors  all  that  wisdom,  direc- 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  19 

tion  and  guidance  that  they  need.  With  anxious  ex- 
pectation we  await  for  further  information  respecting 
the  enemy's  situation.  That  person  who  came  with 
Admiral  Gambler,  (the  one  who  deserted  and  came 
here  a  little  before  your  departure)  informs  me  that 
England  is,  at  present,  very  poorly  furnished  with 
arms.  He  says  that  upward  of  twenty  thousand  were 
lost  last  Spring  after  being  shipped  to  America.  It 
is  his  opinion  that  should  twenty  thousand  French 
land  at  Cornwall,  they  might  go  to  London !  take  the 
King!!  the  Crown!!!  If  this  be  anything  near  the 
truth,  how  defenseless  is  Great  Britain !  As  we  are 
far  from  wishing  to  deprive  Her  of  any  of  her  rights, 
so  we  hope,  trust,  and  firmly  believe,  that  God  will 
not  suffer  Her  to  subjugate  these  States.  I  recollect 
no  foreign  intelligence  of  importance.  After  compli- 
ments to  yourself,  and  desiring  that  they  may  be  made 
acceptable,  to  those  gentlemen  of  Congress,  with  whom 
I  have  the  honor  of  an  acquaintance 

Believe  me  dear  sir,  with  sincere  affection,  to  be 
Your  Obedient  servant, 

Judah  Champion." 

The  writer  of  this  letter  has  not  the  world  wide 
reputation  that  Oliver  Wolcott  can  claim,  but  no  truer 
Patriot  is  enrolled  than  Judah  Champion,  Pastor  of 
the  Church  at  Litchfield  for  many  years  prior  to  the 
Revolutionary  period,  and  it  seems  fitting  to  introduce 
here  a  story  that  my  Grandmother  told  me  when  I  was 
a  little  girl : 

One  pleasant  Sabbath  morning,  when  the  people 
of  Litchfield,  Connecticut,  were  gathered  in  their  church 
for  public  worship,  there  was  heard  coming  down  the 


20  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

road  the  swift  clatter  of  horses'  hoofs.  There  was  a 
pause  beside  the  meeting  house  door,  and  then  in  walk- 
ed a  man  who  made  his  way  to  the  pulpit  and  handed 
Doctor  Champion  a  paper.  After  reading  it,  the  Pastor 
stepped  to  his  desk,  and  leaning  forward,  looked 
down  on  his  congregation :  "St.  John,"  he  said, 
"has  been  taken  by  the  American  Army.  Thank  God 
for  the  victory!"  The  people  could  not  restrain  their 
joy  and  clapped  their  hands  and  shouted  "Amen !  and 
Amen !"  When  quiet  was  restored,  Doctor  Champion 
continued  :  "News  has  also  been  sent  me  that  our  army 
is  in  want  of  many  things ;  our  men  are  marching  with 
bare  feet  and  tattered  garments !  Our  duty  lies  plainly 
before  us." 

That  afternoon,  men  and  women,  young  and  old, 
worked  for  the  cause  of  liberty,  and  on  the  morrow 
a  cart  piled  high  with  offerings  of  comfort  and  cheer 
went  out  from  Litchfield  and  toward  the  Camp.  To 
one  who  asked  Doctor  Champion,  "How  he  justified 
such  a  use  of  the  Lord's  day"  he  made  answer,  "Mercy 
before  sacrifice  is  the  will  of  our  God."  This  staunch 
patriot,  when  the  news  of  Bourgoyne's  invasion  was 
sending  consternation  through  the  land,  bade  good  bye 
to  his  flock,  and  was  ordered  as  chaplain  to  Ticon- 
deroga.  He  was  with  the  American  Army  during  all 
that  siege,  and  after  the  stand  at  Saratoga  he  gave 
his  time  and  strength  to  comforting  the  sick  and  car- 
ing for  the  prisoners;  and  he  so  endeared  himself  to  all 
those  who  needed  bodily  or  spiritual  help,  that  the 
British  officers  at  the  close  of  hostilities  sent  him  a 
letter  of  thanks  and  gratitude  for  all  that  he  had  done 
in  and  for  his  Master,  Christ's  sake,  to  and  for  the 
English  Soldiers  who  were  prisoners. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  21 


There  is  a  story  that  the  first  time  Doctor  Champion 
went  among  the  British  Prisoners,  one  facetious  soldier 
addressed  the  white  haired  visitor  as  "old  Methody 
Blower."  With  a  gentle  voice  the  venerable  man  made 
answer,  "You  are  right,  my  son,  in  some  of  your  con- 
clusions, mistaken  in  others ;  for  while  I  am  not  num- 
bered in  the  Methodist  communion  of  saints,  I  am  in 
deed  and  in  truth,  but  a  tooting  horn,  calling  invited 
guests  to  Heaven."  Doctor  Champion  was  present 
when  the  British  evacuated  New  York.  His  country 
needed  his  services  no  longer,  he  turned  the  head  of 
his  mule  homewards,  and  once  more,  shut  in  among 
the  New  England  hills,  he  taught  his  flock  the  way 
to  salvation  praying;  "again  may  they  know  me  before 
Thy  face.  Let  me  hereafter  not  miss  at  Thy  throne 
one  spirit  of  all  these,  when  I  shall  say  in  my  gladness, 
"Father  here  am  I  and  the  children,  that  Thou  hast 
given  me." 

Thus,  over  and  over  again,  repeating  this  message 
of  peace  and  good  will,  he  served  God  and  man,  and 
after  a  ministry  of  fifty-seven  years,  he  answered  to 
the  call  and  was  not.  In  a  speech  made  by  the  Hon. 
F.  A.  Tallmadge  in  Litchfield  in  1851,  he  said:  "The 
Reverend  Mr.  Champion's  venerable  appearance  is 
deeply  impressed  upon  my  youthful  recollection ;  short 
in  stature,  with  a  head  adorned  by  a  massive  wig,  and 
a  countenance  that  indicated  that  sincerity  and  purity 
of  purpose  that  characterized  his  conduct  through 
life.  During  the  Revolutionary  War  he  presided  as 
pastor  in  yonder  church,  and  I  will  relate  an  incident 
given  me  by  my  father  (Colonel  Tallmadge)  illustra- 
tive of  the  fervent  zeal  and  stirring  patriotism  that  in- 
spired the   Clergy  during  that  momentous   struggle: 


22  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

At  a  period  of  the  Revolution  when  the  whole  country 
was  in  a  state  of  great  alarm  in  anticipation  of  the 
arrival  of  Cornwallis  with  a  formidable  army,  my 
father  was  passing  through  Litchfield  with  a  regiment 
of  cavalry,  and  he  and  his  men  attended  services.  The 
following  are  some  lines  taken  from  a  prayer  of  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Champion  on  this  occasion : 

"Oh  Lord,  we  view  with  terror  and  dismay  the  ap- 
proach of  the  enemy.  Wilt  thou  send  storm  and  tem- 
pest and  scatter  them  to  the  uttermost  parts  of  the 
earth,  but  peradventure  should  any  escape  Thy  ven- 
geance, collect  them  together,  oh  Lord,  as  in  the  hollow 
of  Thy  hand,  and  let  Thy  lightnings  play  on  them." 

In  his  Litchfield  centennial  poem,  the  Rev.  John 
Pierpont,  said : 

"The  Reverend  Champion  (champion  of  the  truth) 

I  see  him  yet  as  in  my  early  youth  ; 

His  outward  man  was  rather  short  than  tall. 
His  wig  was  ample,  though  his  frame  was  small. 

Active  his  step  and  cheerful  was  his  air, 

And,  oh,  how  free  and  fluent  was  his  prayer. 
He  sleeps  in  peace  and  honor." 

"Salisbury,  May  15th,  1786. 
Honored  Sir : 

Yesterday  I  heard  that  Mr.  Huntington  was  elect- 
ed to  fill  the  old  great  chair  of  State,  and  that  Mr. 
Oliver  Wolcott  was  to  sit  next  to  him;  that  being  the 
case,  the  General's  seat  (like  David's  of  old)  in  the 
County  Court,  will  be  vacant,  and  who  is  to  fill  it  is 
a  question  of  such  importance  that,  if  it  were  not 
thought  impertinent  in  me,  I  wish  to  asserve  (as  the 
Clergy  do)   by  negatives.     First,  the  office  must  not 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  23 


he  filled  by  one  unacquainted  by  the  Law!  nor  by  an 
envious,  malicious  or  contracted  person,  or  by  one 
whose  conduct  may  be  influenced  by  sinister  motives 
or  base  views !  Secondly  and  positively,  it  must  be 
held  by  one  given  to  hospitality,  as  well  as  a  thorough 
knowledge  of  law,  one  who  will  preside  with  modest 
bearing,  commingled  with  dignity,  and  also  with  can- 
dor and  impartiality.  Such  an  one,  I  am  sure,  would 
meet  with  your  approbation  and  though  in  your  great 
modesty  you  may  not  view  yourself  as  one  of  the 
authorities  of  our  country,  yet  as  an  essential  member 
of  our  upper  house,  you  know  your  influence  to  be 
great.  I  hope  your  goodness  will  excuse  the  freedom 
I  have  taken  in  writing  to  one  of  such  exalted  station 
so  freely  on  this  subject,  and  if  leisure  permits,  I  shall 
esteem  it  a  particular  mark  of  favor  to  have  a  line  from 
you,  informing  me  a  little  of  how  politics  are  in  this 
Assembly.  Hoping  that  a  better  state  of  health  than 
usual  may  attend  you  through  this  session  is  the  wish 
of 

Your  affectionate  friend, 
Adonijah  Strong. 

N.  B.  What  do  you  think  of  your  brother  Canfield 
for  Judge?  Politics  run  half  right  with  us  this  spring, 
and  I  have  effected  my  purpose  in  some  good  measures. 

In  regard  to he  stays  at  home  for  want 

of  notes;  he  may  do  well  when  he  learns  his  depend- 
ence.    This  is  a  secret  letter  and  for  private  use  only.'* 

"Adonijah  Strong,"  says  Chief  Justice  Church, 
"was  a  Colonel  in  the  Connecticut  Line,  a  lawyer, 
unique  in  genius  and  manner  and  of  large  professional 


24  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

clientage.  He  was  a  man  of  sound  practical  sense  and 
great  wit.  Many  anecdotes  of  his  sayings  and  doings 
are  still  remembered  and  repeated." 

"Goshen,  July  14th,  1778. 
Sir: 

By  this  time,  I  conclude  that  you  have  arrived  at 
Philadelphia  and  have  taken  your  seat  in  Congress 
among  ye  Senators  of  ye  United  States.  You  have 
now  the  pleasure  of  forming  a  personal  acquaintance 
with  the  great  Statesmen  of  this  Continent,  which  I 
think  must  be  gratifying,  if  you  have  any  degree  of 
curiosity  or  ambition.  I  hope  you  arrived  in  health, 
but  suppose  your  journey  was  very  fatiguing,  as  it  was 
uncommonly  hot.  Mrs.  Adams  was  very  anxious  for 
you,  and  is  afraid  that  you  will  not  consult  your  health 
enough.  We  would  recommend  exercise  of  body  and 
relaxation  of  mind  as  far  as  it  is  in  any  way  consistent 
with  your  obligations  to  our  Country.  I  called  at  your 
house  a  few  days  since,  and  the  family  were  all  in 
health.  Mrs.  Adams  keeps  up  good  spirits  in  her  state 
of  widowhood  (  !)  Mr.  Baldwin,  the  Schoolmaster, 
tells  me  he  intends  to  write  you  as  to  the  health  and 
other  circumstances  connected  with  your  family  when- 
ever he  has  opportunities.  I  have  no  news  of  any  con- 
sequence, indeed  you  can  expect  none  from  me  as  soon 
as  you  will  see  it  in  the  public  papers,  excepting,  of 
course,  what  is  of  a  more  private  nature,  and  yet  may 
still  be  of  some  importance  to  the  public.  You  were, 
doubtless,  before  you  left  us  acquainted  with  the 
politics  of  some  of  the  gentlemen  of  this  State  respect- 
ing our  paper  currency,  and  you  knew  that  they  were 
desirous  of  having  it  sunk  and  not  redeemed.     I  am 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  25 

afraid  that  this  doctrine  is  growing  too  popular.  There 
are  political  heresies  as  well  as  ecclesiastical,  and  both 
may  be  damnable  and  equally  fatal,  with  this  difference; 
Religions  heresy  respects  our  happiness  in  future  world, 
the  other,  though  limited  and  temporary,  still  closeh 
interferes  with  our  National  future.  The  consequence 
of  not  redeeming  our  National  currency  is  pregnant 
with  every  kind  of  evil.  It  means  the  loss  of  our  re- 
putation by  a  most  flagrant  violation  of  public  faith. 
It  means  the  impossibility  of  giving  any  credit  to  future 
emissions  (  if  necessary  upon  any  emergency) .  And  to 
complete  our  wretchedness,  we  shall  have  a  most 
bloody  civil  war  among  ourselves.  I  think  the  State 
ought  to  feel  a  sort  of  National  pride  in  forming  for 
themselves  a  character  among  the  Nations  of  the  Earth. 
A  good  name  should  be  as  precious  to  this  Nation  as 
it  is  to  an  individual !  I  know  our  public  debt  is  great 
and  enormous!  But  what  are  we  buying?  Or  rather 
what  is  the  price  or  value  of  the  thing  we  have  bought/ 
Isn't  Liberty  a  consideration  sufficient?  She  has  been 
sold  at  public  auction,  and  we  have  outbid  all  Europe, 
and  if  this  generation  cant  pay  for  her,  the  next  can, 
and  I  dare  say  that  they  will  esteem  her  a  good  legacy 
and  valuable  patrimony,  altho'  she  may  still  be  under 
some  encumberance. 

Since  writing  the  above,  I  have  seen  the  good  people 
of  this  town,  and  I  find  that  Mr.  Adams  is  much  talk- 
ed of  to  fill  General  Wolcott's  place.  Notwithstanding 
the  dispute  with  you.     Why  can't  it  be  you,  my  dear 

friend  ?     is  changed,  I  hear  he  is  ostensibly 

for  Sherman,  but  he  knows  that  another  Justice  may 
be  named.  I  heard  him  talk  yesterday.  I  had  no 
thought  of  being  so  particular  on  the  subject  of  politics 


26  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

(in  which  I  am  but  a  novice)  but  I  had  nothing  else 
to  say,  and  so  I  suppose  it  would  do  to  be  a  little  im- 
pertinent at  so  great  a  distance.  Please  to  write  me 
by  first  conveyance  if  consistent  with  your  other  en- 
gagements, and  be  sure  your  letter  shall  be  received 
with  respect. 

By  your  obedient  and  very  humble  servant, 
Samuel  Lyman/' 

I  have  no  record  of  who  this  Samuel  Lyman  was, 
but  this  letter  proves  him  to  have  been  a  patriot. 

Andrew  Adams  received  the  appointment  of  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Superior  Court  of  Connecticut  in  May, 
1793.  This  office  he  held  until  his  death,  November 
17th,  1797. 

Of  Andrew  Adams'  ability  as  a  lawyer,  Judge  Church 
in  his  Litchfield  Centennial  address  said :  "The  Hon. 
Andrew  Adams,  Chief  Justice  of  Connecticut,  was  a 
man  whose  eminent  talents  shone  with  uncommon 
lustre,  and  these  talents  were  always  exerted  to  the 
greatest  advantage  of  the  public,  and  to  the  honor  of 
the  high  Court  over  which  he  presided." 

Upon  the  same  occasion  the  Hon.  Seth  Beers  said : 
"Few  men  excelled  Andrew  Adams  as  a  lawyer,  and  as 
an  advocate  before  a  jury  he  was  unsurpassed.  He  was 
an  able  Judge,  an  eloquent  speaker,  and  in  all  points 
his  reputation  at  the  bar  was  distinguished/' 

"The  home  of  the  Hon.  Andrew  Adams  was  on  the 
west  side  of  North  State  Street  in  Litchfield,  Connecti- 
cut. It  was  a  Colonial  Mansion,  and  so  carefully  was 
it  built,  that  in  1879  it  was  sold  for  Three  Thousand 
Five  Hundred  Dollars  to  Dr.  Buel,  and  removed  to 
the  grounds  of  his  Sanitarium." 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  27 


After  the  death  of  Andrew  Adams  his  heirs  sold  the 
house  to  the  Church  for  a  parsonage,  and  in  the  old 
Adams'  house  lived  the  Rev.  Lyman  Beecher,  and  there 
Henry   Ward    Beecher   was   born. 

The  wife  of  Andrew  Adams  was  Eunice  Buel.  The 
children  of  Andrew  Adams  and  Eunice  (Buel)  Adams 
were  Samuel,  who  died  in  infancy.  Elijah,  Lydia, 
Eunice,  Polly  (or  Mary)  and  Andrew  (6).  Of  Elijah 
I  have  no  record.  Lydia  married  Elias  Cowles  of 
Farmington,  Connecticut,  an  East  India  merchant. 
After  their  marriage  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Cowles  went  to 
reside  at  Rhinebeck  on  the  Hudson.  They  had  four  sons 
and  one  daughter.  Two  of  the  sons.  James  and  Wil- 
liam, became  associated  with  their  father  in  business; 
the  other  sons,  Henry  and  Edward,  were  lawyers  and 
judges.  The  daughter,  Frances,  married  Doctor 
Nelson  of  Rhinebeck.  "Lydia  (Adams)  Cowles  was  a 
woman  of  stately  presence  and  remarkable  intellect. " 
Once,  in  her  presence,  a  number  of  noted  Unitarians 
were  discussing  the  humanity  of  Christ.  Mrs.  Cowles 
listened  quietly  until  upon  being  asked  for  her  opinion, 
she  said  gently :  "Ye  have  taken  away  my  Lord,  and 
I  know  not  where  ye  have  laid  him."  Mrs.  Cowles 
was  an  ideal  famous  hostess. 

Polly  (or  Mary)  Adams  married  Daniel  Lambson 
an  East  India  merchant.  "Uncle  Lambson  was  tall, 
finely  proportioned  and  very  handsome.  He  was  not- 
ed for  his  happy  nature  and  his  excellent  wit."  Polly 
(Adams)  Lambson  and  Daniel  Lambson  had  two 
daughters,  Amanda  and  Cornelia.     Amanda  married 

a  Mr. of on  the 

Hudson,  and  Cornelia  married  .     I  have  a 

faint   shadowv   recollection   of   Aunt   Polly   Lambson 


28  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

for  she  used  to  come  and  visit  her  niece  (my  grand- 
mother) ;  she  was  a  dainty,  tiny  old  lady,  and  she  "did" 
fine  needle  work  without  glasses,  and  with  peculiar 
stubby    needles,    that    she    called    "Ground    downs." 

Grandma  used  to  tell  us  that  Amanda "was 

a  very  superior  woman  and  that  she  had  twin  daugh- 
ters," and  as  this  was  all  the  information  vouchsafed 
(none  of  us  ever  being  privileged  to  view  Amanda 
or  her  twins)  we  were  forced  to  be  satisfied  with  this 
advice.     But  Aunt  Polly's  other  daughter,   Cornelia 

,    all    Grandma's    grandchildren    remember. 

Cornelia  was  an  object  of  lively  interest  to  us  from  the 
fact  that  in  her  early  youth  she  had  been  the  heroine 
of  a  real  romance,  and  as  a  result  had  brought  down 
the  wrath  of  the  family  upon  her  head.     We  never 

knew     why     was     not     received,     and 

opinion  on  the  subject,  as  expressed  in  our  youthful 
conclaves  differed,  and  it  being  a  regular  Sphinx  of 
a  problem,  we  never  knew  and  never  shall  know  who 
was  right,  for  our  Grandmother  permitted  no  question- 
ings upon  topics  or  themes  that  did  not  redound  to  the 
family's  glory  and  enduring  honor,  so  when  Cornelia 
visited  at  Grandma's,  as  she  did  once  or  twice  every 
year,  we  called  her  "cousin,"  and  paid  her  many  little 
attentions,  principally  because  we  were  religiously  im- 
pressed with  the  belief,  that  if  any  of  us,  great,  great 
cousins,  ventured  to  depart  from  this  respectful  atti- 
tude, that  Cornelia  would  set  up  an  apple  stand  in  some 
conspicuous  locality,  and,  in  the  middle  of  a  penny 
ballad  string,  display  her  family  tree,  with  not  a  branch 
shorn,  not  a  name  hidden.  Cornelia  never  talked,  she 
was  absolutely  and  painfully  self-contained;  and  be- 
cause of  this  silence,  we  children  came  to  a  tacit  agree- 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  29 

ment,  that  she  was  ungrammatical !  Cornelia  lives  in 
our  memories  as  an  imperishable  incident;  she  hangs 
a  quaint,  pathetic  picture  in  our  gallery  of  the  past,  a 
small  withered  woman,  with  a  nose  so  singularly  red, 
that  she  seemed  impelled  to  break  through  her  usual 
silence  when  she  found  our  eyes  fixed  upon  it  and  to  say 
slowly  and  impressively,  "Erysipelas." 

Eunice  Adams,  daughter  of  Andrew  and  Eunice 
(Buel)  Adams,  married  Judge  Josiah  Masters  of  the 
State  of  New  York.  She  died  in  childbirth  a  year 
after  her  marriage,  but  whether  her  child  survived  her 
I  do  not  know.  Of  Andrew  Adams,  Jr.,  the  son  of 
Andrew  Adams  and  Eunice  (Buel)  Adams,  as  our 
lineal  ancestor  we  will  speak  after  finishing  the  record 
of  his  father,  Andrew  Adams. 

The  only  letter  in  my  possession  from  the  Hon. 
Andrew  Adams  (5)  is  a  portion  of  an  epistle  written 
to  his  son  Andrew  (6)  just  after  he  (Andrew)  had 
entered    Yale   College.      Andrew   Adams,    (5)    says: 

"When  an  old  man  removes  into  a  strange  place 
where  he  has  few  or  no  acquaintances,  people  will 
naturally  inquire  into  his  character  and  his  past  conduct 
in  life,  and  will  treat  him  accordingly.  If  he  has  al- 
ways sustained  the  character  of  a  gentleman,  or  in 
other  words  of  a  man  of  virtue,  honor  and  integrity, 
he  will  naturally  associate  himself  with  those  of  similar 
character,  and  of  course  he  will  be  shunned  by  the 
profligate  and  vicious,  who  will  both  fear  and  reverence 
him,  and  having  already  subdued  his  own  passions 
and  irregular  appetites,  he  will  have  no  incentive  to 
vice ;  so  that  let  him  go  into  what  place  he  will,  he  can 
be  in  no  danger  of  being  led  aside  by  evil  example, 


30  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

but  will  himself  become  an  example  to  others,  and  will 
be  honored  and  respected  by  all,  but  ye  case  is  quite 
the  reverse  with  a  young  man  who  having  never 
established  a  character  to  serve  him,  will  be  applied  to 
by  all  sorts  of  people  in  order  to  gain  him  over  to  their 
particular  taste,  principles  and  conduct;  and,  not  hav- 
ing ye  advantage  of  ye  long  experienced  in  ye  world, 
nor  a  large  acquaintance  with  mankind  nor  yet  an 
established  character  to  serve  him  as  a  guard  against 
the  addresses  and  insinuations  of  ye  vicious,  nor  any 
fixed  set  of  principles  to  which  he  may  resort,  he  will 
be  in  most  danger  from  a  natural  unwillingness  to  be 
uninfluenced  by  ill  example  if  ye  solicitations  of  ye 
vicious  are  encouraged  and  enforced  by  his  own  youth- 
ful inclinations.  To  avoid  this,  will  require  the  utmost 
exertion  of  all  his  resolutions,  prudence  and  wisdom. 
He  is  indeed  a  wise  youth  who  shuns  ye  snares  so 
effectually  as  never  to  be  catched  in  a  trap !  That  you 
may  become  this  wise  youth  is  ye  anxious  wish  and 
desire  of  my  soul,  and  for  this  reason  I  give  you  ye 
warning  beforehand  that  you  may  not  be  taken  by  sur- 
prise. To  spy  ye  danger  is  more  than  half  to  avoid 
it.  The  youth  that  will  run  into  ye  mischief  when  he 
sees  ye  danger  must  be  vicious  indeed  !  Now  ye  greatest 
art  is  to  avoid  ye  evil,  refuse  all  compliance,  but  always 
with  amiable  complacence.  In  order  to  obtain  this 
great  and  desirable  end,  you  must  appear  to  be  religious 
and  complacent,  and  the  only  way  to  appear  religious, 
studious  and  complacent  is  in  deed  and  in  fact  to  be- 
come so,  but  without  the  actual  being,  it  will  be  im- 
possible to  appear  so  for  any  length  of  time.  The  dis- 
guise is  sure  to  be  soon  discovered,  and  by  this  dis- 
covery you  will  become  ye  subject  of  not  only  ridicule, 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  31 


but  of  contempt,  besides  this  ye  attempt  to  keep  up  ye 
appearance  being  discovered  in  a  thousand  ways,  that 
you  cannot  foresee  or  guard  against,  will  cost  you  much 
more  pain  than  you  can  now  comprehend.  Religion 
can  never  be  obtained  without  regeneration  and  ye 
sanctifying  influences  of  Ye  Divine  Spirit  upon  ye 
soul,  and  this  influence  you  must  most  fervently  and 
constantly  pray  for.  You  must  not  think  you  are  too 
young,  for  remember  you  are  not  too  young  to  die. 
It  is  within  your  power  to  perform  all  ye  external  duties 
of  religion,  but  I  would  have  you  do  more,  I  would 
have  you  with  steady,  regular  and  manlike  conduct 
observe  all  religious  duties,  and  in  this  same  spirit 
avoid  all  ye  open  acts  of  vice.  I  would  not  by  any 
means  have  you  put  on  ye  airs  of  ye  ridiculous  super- 
stitions, for  that  is  not  religion.  For  instance  when 
you  attend  Public  Worship  on  ye  Sabbath  day  or  at 
any  other  time,  and  indeed  when  you  attend  all  ye 
College  exercises  of  every  kind,  do  not,  my  son,  dis- 
cover any  reluctance,  as  tho'  forsooth  it  was  done  by 
compulsion  and  under  constraint,  but  let  it  be  done 
willingly  and  by  your  choice,  a  choice  founded  upon 
principle  and  a  high  sense  of  honor,  and  out  of  respect 
to  your  own  interests.  As  regards  your  being  studious, 
whether  you  are  so  or  not,  will  lie  to  ye  observation  of 
all  by  ye  appearance  you  make  at  your  classes  and  in 
other  public  performances.  Your  standing  in  this  world 
depends  upon  your  mental  ability  rightly  directed. 
Your  acceptance  of  intellectual  thought  will  produce 
the  character  you  are  to  show  throughout  the  remainder 
of  your  life.  I  would  have  you  ever  maintain  a  most 
strict  regard  for  truth,  integrity  and  honor  all  of  which 
is  not  only  compatible  but  necessary  to  the  character 


32  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

of  a  gentleman.  By  this  I  do  not  mean  a  fawning  com- 
placence, but  I  do  mean  that  in  all  things  you  must 
have  a  strict  regard  for  decency  and  decorum.  Try  to 
be  pleased,  nay,  even  entertained  in  all  civil  company, 
and  should  anything  be  said  or  done  that  you  do  not 
fully  agree  with,  you  are  not  called  upon  to  contradict 
it,  for  in  doing  this  you  open  a  dispute  which  means 
you  challenge  ye  opinions  or  inclinations  of  your  host 
or  his  guests ;  by  thus  doing  you  make  yourself  dis- 
agreeable, and  lose  the  friendship  of  the  courtly.  Now, 
instead  of  contradicting  let  the  matter  pass  as  tho'  un- 
observed ;  but  should  the  company  you  are  with  happen 
to  be  viciously  inclined,  and  urge  you  to  join 
with  them,  excuse  yourself  gracefully;  if  they 
still  urge,  make  them  a  polite  bow,  and  a  hand- 
some adieu  and  leave  the  company  but  if  by 
main  force  they  hold  you  in  their  midst,  and 
you  are  reduced  to  expressing  your  opinion,  even  in 
that  case  let  it  be  done  with  infinite  delicacy.  Your 
own  prudence,  however,  should  teach  you  to  avoid  such 
company  unless  you  believe  that  you  possessed  great 
and  good  influence  over  some  of  its  members.  In  such 
a  case  do  not  lose  the  opportunity  to  administer  to  your 
friend  or  friends  a  gentle  and  kind  rebuke  at  some  time 
when  his  and  your  mind  is  calm  and  considerate, 
but  be  sure  to  let  ye  reproof  show  real  friendship.  A 
few  such  tests  and  ye  struggle  will  be  over;  you  will 
cease  to  be  solicited;  your  conduct  will  inspire  both 
love  and  respect,  and  you  will  have  established  a 
character  which  will  recommend  you  to  the  esteem  and 
regard  of  ye  virtuous." 

Here  the  letter  abruptly  ends.     How  we  all  wish  it 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  33 

had  gone  on  to  tell  the  home  news,  the  dear  every  day 
incidents  of  family  and  friends,  but  ye  yellow  mildewed 
page  holds  nothing  more. 

Andrew  Adams  (5)  was  "deeply  read  in  Theology, 
and  in  the  absence  of  the  minister  he  was  often  called 
upon  to  occupy  the  pulpit."  He  was  a  very  frail  man 
physically,  never  free  from  lurking  sense  of  pain,  and 
yet  he  was  constantly  to  the  fore  in  every  good  work." 
In  the  Litchfield  Monitor  of  November  29th,  1797, 
was  printed  the  following: 

"Died  in  this  town  early  yesterday  morning  after 
a  lingering  and  distressing  illness,  the  Honorable 
Andrew  Adams,  Esq.  LL.  D.,  Chief  Justice  of  Con- 
necticut, aged  61  years." 

The  inscription  on  his  tombstone  is  as  follows : 

"Honorable  Andrews  Adams,  Esq.,  LL.  D.,  Chief 
Justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  who  died  November 
the  27th,  1797,  in  the  62  year  of  his  age.  Having  filled 
many  distinguished  offices  with  great  ability  and 
dignity,  he  was  promoted  to  the  highest  Judicial  Court 
in  the  State  which  office  he  held  until  his  death.  His 
Judicial  talents  shone  with  uncommon  lustre,  and  were 
exerted  to  the  greatest  advantage  of  the  public,  and  to 
the  honor  of  the  high  court  over  which  he  presided. 

He  lived  the  life  and  died  the  death  of  a  Christian, 
and  his  filial  piety  and  paternal  tenderness  are  held  in 
loving  remembrance." 

(6) 
ANDREW  ADAMS. 

Andrew  Adams,  the  son  of  Andrew  Adams 
(5)  and  Eunice  (Buel)  Adams,  was  born  in  Litchfield, 
Connecticut  in  1766.     We  know  that  he  graduated  at 


34  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

Yale,  that  he  became  a  lawyer,  and  when  still  a  very 
young  man  he  married  his  cousin,  Annis  Canfield  of 
Sharon,  Connecticut.  He  evidently  did  not  make  a 
success  of  life.  How  or  in  what  particular  he  failed, 
I  cannot  say,  for  neither  our  grandmother  (his  daugh- 
ter) or  our  own  mother  commented  much  upon  the 
subject,  and  their  silence  was  of  the  sort  that  defies 
questioning.  Two  great  cousins  whom  I  have  asked, 
have  told  me  that  Andrew  Adams  (6)  was  "hand- 
some, winning,  indolent  and  intemperate."  He  had  by 
his  wife  Annis  (Canfield)  Adams  two  daughters,  Maria 
and  Cornelia.  Maria  married  Henry  Tallmadge,  son  of 
Colonel  Benjamin  Tallmadge  of  Revolutionary  promi- 
nence. I  have  a  vivid  recollection  of  this  Aunt 
Tallmadge,  although  she  died  when  I  was  a  tiny  girl. 
She  was  one  of  the  most  socially  prominent  grande 
dames  of  New  York  for  many  years,  and  when  she  was 
an  old,  old  lady  she  wore  decollete  gowns  for  dinner, 
and  was  as  formal  and  haughty  as  the  reigning  queen 
of  Spain.  Cornelia,  our  grandmother,  married  David 
Tomlinson,  M.  D.,  of  Rhinebeck-on-the-Hudson. 
Andrew  Adams  (6)  died  December  9th,  1804,  in  the 
38th  year  of  his  age,  and  he  is  buried  beside  his  father 
and  mother  in  Litchfield. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  35 

CANFIELD. 

(i)  Matthew  Canfield,  Esq., 

(2)  Samuel  Canfield, 

(3)  Samuel  Canfield, 

(4)  John  Canfield, 

(5)  Annis  Canfield  Adams, 

(6)  Cornelia  Adams  Tomlinson, 

(7)  Maria  Annis  Tomlinson  Dayton, 

(8)  Charles  Willoughby  Dayton, 

"     Laura  Canfield  Spencer  Dayton  Fessenden, 
"     William  Adams  Dayton, 
"     Harold  Child  Dayton, 

(9)  Charles  Willoughby  Dayton,  Jr., 
"     Aymar  Child  Fessenden, 

"  Elizabeth  Smallwood  Dayton, 

"  John  Newman  Dayton, 

"  Alice  Griswold  Hyde  Fessenden, 

"  William  Adams  Dayton,  (Junior), 

"  Laura  Adams  Dayton, 

"  Benjamin  Hurd  Fessenden, 

"  Dorothy  Dayton  Fessenden, 

"  Hayden  Child  Dayton. 

(1) 
MATTHEW  CANFIELD,  Gentleman, 
Matthew  Canfield  resided  in  New  Haven  as 
early  as  the  year  1644.  He  married  Sarah  Treat,  a 
daughter  of  Richard  Treat  of  Connecticut.  In  1645 
Matthew  Canfield  removed  to  Norwalk,  Connecticut, 
from  which  place  he  was  sent  as  a  member  to  the 
General  Colonial  Assembly  (in  the  year  1645)  and  he 
so  continued  to  represent  Norwalk  until  the  union  of 
the  ten  colonies  of  Connecticut  and  New  Hampshire 


36  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

was  consummated.  Hinman  tells  us  that  "Matthew 
Canfield  was  one  of  the  nineteen  signers  of  the  petition 
to  King  Charles  the  Second,  for  the  Charter  of  the 
Colony  and  his  name  is  mentioned  in  that  invaluable 
grant  to  Connecticut  in  1662."  This  is,  he  says  undoubt- 
ed proof  of  Matthew  Canfield's  standing  in  the  Colony, 
as  only  those  were  asked  to  sign  this  petition  who  had 
sustained  high  social  position  in  England  before  coming 
to  make  their  home  in  New  England.  In  1665  Matthew 
Canfield  was  appointed  by  the  Crown  a  Judge  in  the 
Jersey  Colony.  He  then  removed  to  Newark,  New 
Jersey,  where  he  died  (in  office)  in  1673. 

(2) 
SAMUEL  CANFIELD. 
Samuel  Canfield,  the  son  of  Matthew  and  Sarah 
Treat  Canfield,  was  baptized  on  the  19th  of  October 
1645  m  Ne\v  Haven,  Connecticut.  When  his  father 
removed  to  Newark,  New  Jersey,  Samuel  Canfield 
remained  in  Norwalk.  There  he  married  Elizabeth 
Willoughby.  Samuel  afterwards  removed  to  Milford, 
Connecticut,  where  he  practiced  the  profession  of  law, 
and  died  Judge  of  Litchfield  County. 

(3) 
SAMUEL  CANFIELD. 
Son  of  Samuel  and  Elizabeth  Willoughby  Canfield, 
was  born  in  Norwalk,  Conn.,  in  1702.  He  married 
Abigail  Peck,  and  died  Dec.  14th,  1754,  aged  52 
years.  He  was  a  deacon  in  the  church  and  a  lawyer 
bv  profession. 

(4) 

JOHN  CANFIELD. 

John  Canfield,  the  son  of  Samuel  Canfield  and 

Abigail      Peck,     was      born     at     New     Milford      in 

1740.     He  graduated  from  Yale  in  1762  and  in  1765 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  37 

went  to  Sharon  to  establish  his  home  and  practice  law. 
(He  was  the  first  lawyer  of  Sharon).  He  bought  of 
the  Reverend  Cotton  Mather  Smith  a  plot  of  ground 
directly  west  of  the  Smith  place,  and  upon  this  he  built 
a  fine  brick  mansion,  Old  English  in  design  with  a 
brick  office  in  a  wing  for  his  professional  uses.  He 
married  Dorcas  Buel  of  Sharon.  John  Canfield  re- 
presented Sharon  in  eleven  sessions  of  the  Colonial 
Legislature.  Among  his  personal  friends  was  Ben- 
jamin Franklin  and  for  many  years  (both  while 
Franklin  was  in  America  and  abroad)  they  kept  up  an 
unbroken  correspondence.  The  letters  concerning  the 
tax  on  tea  being  particularly  interesting  and  historical 
ly  valuable.  These  letters  our  mother  used  to  pore 
over  in  the  great  garret  at  the  Canfield  house  in  Sharon 
when  she  was  a  little  girl ;  their  value  was  not  then 
appreciated,  and  they  were  probably  destroyed  by  some 
zealous  housewife  in  one  of  her  yearly  upheavals  and 
destruction  of  the  worthless  and  useless  things  that  will 
accumulate  and  cumber  the  home  world.  In  1776  John 
Canfield  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Continental 
Congress,  but  quick  consumption  had  fallen  upon  him, 
and  he  died  suddenly  on  October  the  26th,  1786,  in  the 
46th  year  of  his  age.  Mrs.  Maria  Gaylord  Seelye  of 
Easthampton,  Massachusetts  writes  me  in  1898:  "My 
grandmother,  Eunice  Canfield,  wras  the  eldest  daughter 
of  John  and  Dorcas  (Buel)  Canfield  of  Sharon,  Con- 
necticut. She  was  born  in  Sharon,  September  20th, 
1766.  When  her  father  was  elected  a  member  of  the 
Continental  Congress,  it  was  decided  that  Eunice 
should  go  with  him  to  Philadelphia,  and  preparations 
for  such  a  distinguished  outing  were  made.  One  of 
the  gowns  in  this  wardrobe  I  still  have  in  my  possession, 


38  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

also  the  slippers  to  be  worn  with  it.  The  gown  is  of 
white  silk,  with  a  wide  stripe  of  brocaded  pink  roses, 
and  a  narrow  alternate  stripe  of  apple  green  (also 
brocaded),  the  slippers  are  white  and  pink  kid  in 
stripes ;  these  stripes  meeting  at  the  instep  and  the  point 
of  the  toe." 

It  is  said  that  the  grief  of  the  community  upon  the 
death  of  John  Canfield  was  deep  and  general.  Upon 
his  tombstone  is  this  inscription : 

"Sacred  to  the  memory  of  the  Honorable  John 
Canneld,  a  member  of  Congress  from  this  State,  who 
died  the  26th  day  of  October,  1786,  in  the  46th  year 
of  his  age. 

"  Tis  not  for  lifeless  stone  to  tell  the  worth, 
A  partner's  heart  the  deep  impression  bears, 

His  orphans  oft  around  this  hallowed  earth, 
Shall  tell  a  father's  love  with  speaking  tears. 

i\nd  numerous  friends  who  swell  the  tide  of  grief, 
Thy  good  and  generous  deeds  shall  oft  relate, 

Thus  through  revolving  years  thy  name  shall  live. 
Till  to  immortal  life  thy  slumbering  dust  shall  wake." 

The  children  of  John  Canfield  and  Dorcas  (Buel) 
Canneld  were  Eunice,  Laura,  Annis,  Avis,  Alma,  Al- 
mira,  Isabella  and  John  Montgomery. 

Eunice  Canfield,  the  eldest  daughter  of  John  and 
Dorcas  (Buel)  Canfield,  married  Doctor  Samuel 
Rockwell  on  July  10th,  1787.  By  him  she  had  two 
children,  a  girl  christened  Maria,  who  was  born  De- 
cember 10th,  1788.  A  boy,  whose  name  I  do  not 
know,  was  born  in  1790.  After  the  birth  of  her  last 
child,  Eunice  Canfield  Rockwell  became  a  confirmed 
invalid,  dying  of  consumption  on  February  11,  1795, 
when  not  quite  29  years  old. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  39 


Laura  Canfield,  the  second  daughter,  married  Am- 
brose Spencer  of  Salisbury  (one  of  her  father's  stu- 
dents) on  the  1 8th  day  of  February,  1784,  when  she 
was  barely  fourteen  years  of  age,  and  here  I  pause  to 
say  that  it  was  the  custom  of  prominent  Colonial 
Lawyers  to  receive  into  their  homes  young  men  pre- 
paring for  the  bar,  and  among  John  Canfield's  stu- 
dents may  be  mentioned  John  Cotton  Smith,  after- 
wards Governor  of  Connecticut,  Noah  Webster,  of 
Dictionary  fame,  and  x\mbrose  Spencer,  Chief  Jus- 
tice of  the  State  of  New  York. 

To  go  back  to  Laura  Canfield  and  Ambrose  Spen- 
cer. This  marriage  was  clandestine;  and,  owing  to 
the  extreme  youth  of  both  bride  and  groom,  was 
kept  a  profound  secret  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Spencer 
for  some  months  after  its  accomplishment.  "When  at 
22  the  youthful  husband  was  admitted  to  the  Bar, 
he  had  been  married  man  and  boy  four  years."  "Am- 
brose Spencer's  marriage  at  this  early  period  into  a 
family  of  high  standing,  and  with  a  girl  of  uncommon 
beauty  and  rare  sweetness  of  character,  seemed  in  the 
light  of  future  events  to  have  been  the  one  thing  of 
all  others  that  he  needed  to  mould  and  fashion  his 
strong  will,  peculiar  temperament  and  forceful  mind 
into  channels  of  ambition,  courage  and  steadiness.'' 
Surely  if  to  Laura  Canfield  (our  great,  great  aunt) 
Ambrose  Spencer  owed  all  that  he  was,  it  seems  fitting 
that  we  speak  of  him.  Ambrose  Spencer  was  appoint- 
ed Attorney  General  of  New  York  State  in  February, 
1802.  In  1808  he  was  made  Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  in  1819  Chief  Justice.  He  was  for  many  years  en- 
gaged in  every  important  case  in  the  State  of  New 
York,  meeting  in  these  legal  contests  Hamilton,  Burr, 


40  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

Livingston  and  many  other  prominent  advocates.  It 
was  when  Ambrose  Spencer  was  at  the  zenith  of  his 
fame  and  his  intellectual  manhood,  that  a  great  political 
revolution  occurred,  placing  Thomas  Jefferson  in  the 
Presidential  Chair.  In  the  front  ranks  of  this  memora- 
ble battle  field,  stand  Ambrose  Spencer  and  DeWitt 
Clinton,  (two  men  whose  friendship  was  so  close  and 
fond  through  many  years  that  they  were  always  spoken 
of  as  "David  and  Jonathan").  It  was  during  this 
struggle  that  Spencer  and  Clinton  were  chosen  mem- 
bers of  the  "Council  of  Appointment,"  a  body  at  that 
period  which  had  the  dispensing  of  all  political  patron- 
age. About  the  time  of  the  war  of  1812  came  the 
bitter  and  eternal  estrangement  of  Spencer  and  Clinton 
which  was  all  the  more  startling  from  the  fact  that 
upon  the  death  of  his  wife  (Laura  Canfield)  Spencer 
had  married  a  sister  of  DeWitt  Clinton's.  So  sensible 
was  Mr.  Madison  of  Mr.  Spencer's  services,  even 
though  like  Mr.  Clinton  he  did  not  agree  with  some  of 
his  ideas,  (it  is  a  positive  fact,  which  can  be  proved  by 
letters  still  in  possession  of  the  family),  that  any  office 
within  the  gift  of  administration  was  at  Mr.  Spencer's 
command.  But  he  had  no  ambition  for  political  prefer- 
ment, and  asked  that  his  friend,  John  Armstrong,  of 
Rhinebeck-on-the-Hudson,  be  appointed  Secretary  of 
War,  and  the  wisdom  of  this  appointment  was  soon 
apparent.  Reports  of  cases  decided  by  Judge  Spencer 
became  standard  authority  and  were  even  quoted  with 
high  respect  in  Westminster  Hall.  When  in  1829 
Judge  Spencer  retired  from  the  bench  he  was  elected 
Mayor  of  the  City  of  Albany.  Then  at  the  conclusion 
of  his  term  of  Mayoralty  he  was  elected  to  the  State 
Legislature.     He  married  three  times  :   First  to  Laura 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  41 

Canfield  (the  mother  of  all  his  children)  then  to  Mrs. 
Mary  Norton,  and  at  her  death  to  Mrs.  Burrage.  It  is 
noteworthy  that  both  were  daughters  of  General  James 
Clinton,  and  also  sisters  of  DeWitt  Clinton.  He 
(Ambrose  Spencer)  died  at  Lyons,  Wayne  county, 
New  York,  on  March  13th,  1848.  The  children  of 
Ambrose  Spencer  and  Laura  Canfield  Spencer  were 
John  Canfield,  William,  Abby,  Theodore,  Laura  and 
Ambrose.  Abby  married  John  Townsend  of  Albany. 
John  married  Elizabeth  Smith  of  Sharon.  Laura  mar- 
ried Robert  Gilchrist  of  Albany.  William  two,  Miss 
Lorillards  of  New  York.  Theodore  died  at  19,  and 
Ambrose,  the  youngest  child,  was  shot  and  instantly 
killed  during  the  war  of  1812,  as  he  was  carrying  a 
flag  of  truce  into  the  camp  of  the  British.  He  fell  at 
the  side  of  General  Brown,  who,  with  expressions  of 
profound  regret,  did  all  that  a  brave  soldier  could  do 
of  kindness  to  the  young  American  officer's  family. 
His,  Ambrose  Spencer's,  blood-stained  sash  and  sword 
are  still  preserved. 

John  Canfield,  who  married  Elizabeth  Smith,  was 
Secretary  of  War,  and  also  Secretary  of  the  Treasury 
under  President  Tyler.  The  cause  of  the  change  from 
one  cabinet  position  to  the  other,  may  or  may  not  have 
been  resultant  from  the  fact  of  the  terrible  affliction 
that  came  to  John  Canfield  Spencer,  and  concerning 
which  Gail  Hamilton  has  so  graphically  written  in  her 
series  of  articles  in  the  Cosmopolitan,  entitled,  "The 
Murder  of  Philip  Spencer."  The  young  boy  of  18  was 
midshipman  of  the  United  States  Man  of  War  "Somers" 
commanded  by  Captain  McKenzie ;  he  with  two  sea- 
men were  accused  of  piratical  intentions,  were  put  in 
chains  and  after  a  half  hour's  notice  of  his  fate  (during 


42  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

which  time  he  was  refused  his  only  request  that  of 
writing"  to  his  mother)  he  and  the  two  seamen  were 
strung  up  on  the  yard  arm  and  their  bodies  thrown 
into  the  sea.  William  Canfield  Spencer  was  an  officer 
in  the  United  States  Navy.  Laura  Canfield  Spencer, 
the  mother  of  all  the  children  of  the  Hon.  Ambrose 
Spencer  died  of  consumption  on  the  anniversary  of 
her  wedding  day,  February  18th,  1807.  On  her  tomb- 
stone is  the  following : 

"Here  lies  the  body  of  Laura  Spencer  who  was  the 
wife  of  Ambrose  Spencer  and  the  daughter  of  John 
Canfield,  Aged  39  years  2  months.  While  the  re- 
membrance of  her  mild  disposition,  of  her  fervent  affec- 
tion for  her  husband  and  her  children  and  her  tender 
solicitude  for  their  welfare,  swells  their  hearts  with 
sorrow,  the  recollection  of  her  humble  submission 
to  the  will  of  God  through  all  the  vicissitudes  of  her 
life,  and  of  her  constant  trust  in  His  mercy,  and  in  the 
faithful  performance  of  her  duties  of  her  station,  re- 
presses their  tears  and  invigorates  their  hope  that  she 
may  enjoy  the  rich  reward  of  unblemished  virtue, 
through  a  steady  confidence  in  the  efficacy  of  a  Savior's 
atonement. 

"  'Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart,  for  they  shall  see 
God.'  " 

(5) 

ANNIS  CANFIELD. 

Annis  Canfield,  daughter  of  John  and  Dorcas 
(Buel)  Canfield,  married  Andrew  Adams  (6)  of 
Litchfield,  Connecticut.  She  must,  like  her  sister 
Laura,  have  been  very  young  at  the  time  of  her  mar- 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  43 

riage  with  her  cousin,  Andrew  Adams,  for  both  of  her 
children,  Maria  Annis  and  Cornelia  Laura,  were  born 
to  her  before  her  eighteenth  birthday.  She  always 
made  her  home  after  her  marriage  with  her  father-in- 
law,  the  Hon.  Andrew  Adams.  It  is  said  that  beautiful 
as  were  all  the  Canfield  girls,  our  great-grandmother, 
Annis  Canfield  Adams  was  the  loveliest;  and  that  by 
common  consent  she  was  spoken  of  as  "The  Rose  of 
Sharon."  She  died  previous  to  her  40th  year  of  cancer 
resulting  from  a  slight  bruise  upon  her  breast  inflicted 
six  months  previous  to  the  time  of  her  death.  She  was 
living  with  her  daughter  Cornelia  (Mrs.  David  Tom- 
linson)  at  Rhinebeck,  and  she  is  buried  in  the  old 
churchyard  there  beside  her  little  grandsons  and  her 
son-in-law. 

The  other  children  of  John  Canfield  and  Dorcas 
(Buel)  Canfield  married  as  follows:  Alma  married 
General  Elisha  Sterling  of  Salisbury,  Connecticut ; 
Isabelle  married  the  Hon.  Ansel  Sterling  of  Sharon ; 
Mira  married  General  Elisha  Buel  of  Hartford;  John 
Montgomery  married  Frances  Harvey  of  Sharon,  and 
removed  to  the  South;  Avis  Canfield  died  at  13. 


44  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 


BUEL. 

( i )  William  Buel, 

(2)  John  Buel, 

(3)  Solomon  Buel, 

(4)  Dorcas  Buel  Canfield, 

(5)  Annis  Canfield  Adams, 

(6)  Cornelia  Adams  Tomlinson, 

(7)  Maria  Annis  Tomlinson  Dayton. 

(8)  Charles  Willoughby  Dayton, 

Laura  Canfield  Spencer  Dayton  Fessenden, 
William  Adams  Dayton, 
Harold  Child  Dayton, 

(9)  Charles  Willoughby  Dayton,  Jr., 
Aymar  Child  Fessenden, 
Elizabeth  Smallwood  Dayton, 
John  Newton  Dayton, 

Alice  Griswold  Hyde  Fessenden, 
William  Adams  Dayton,  Jr., 
Laura  Adams  Dayton, 
Benjamin  LIurd  Fessenden, 
Dorothy  Dayton   Fessenden, 
Hayden   Child   Dayton, 

(1) 
WILLIAM  BUEL. 

William  Buel,  our  first  American  ancestor  of  that 
name,  came  from  Wales  to  New  England,  and  settled  in 
New  Haven  in  1630. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  45 

(2) 

JOHN  BUEL. 

John  Buel,  son  of  William  Buel,  was  born  in  1671. 
He  married  Mary  Loomis  on  November  12th,  1695. 
They  had  twelve  children.  John  Buel  died  in  1748, 
aged  75  years;  his  wife,  Mary  Loomis  Buel,  died  in 
1796,  aged  90  years.  At  the  time  of  her  death  she  had 
living  101  grandchildren,  274  great  grandchildren,  and 
22  great,  great  grandchildren. 

(3) 
SOLOMON  BUEL. 

Solomon  Buel,  the  9th  child  of  John  and  Mary 
Loomis  Buel  married  Eunice  Griswold.  They  lived  in 
Sharon,   Connecticut. 

(4) 
DORCAS  BUEL  CANFIELD, 

Dorcas  (Buel)  Canfield  was  the  youngest 
daughter  of  Solomon  and  Eunice  (Griswold)  Buel, 
and  she  was  born,  married  and  died  in  Sharon.  Her 
husband  was  the  Hon.  John  Canfield.  She,  Dorcas 
(Buel)  Canfield  was  "a  woman  of  remarkable  beauty, 
which  her  daughters  inherited  from  her;"  "her  face 
was  as  exquisite  in  its  proportions  as  are  the  marble 
representations  of  the  goddesses  of  ancient  Greece. 
She  was  tall,  slight  and  very  fair,  and  her  hair  was  a 
wonderful  auburn,  but  her  greatest  beauty  was  her 
mouth,  which  was  shaped  like  a  cupid's  bow,"  and 
added  to  all  this,  I  am  told  that  "she  possessed  rare  in- 
tellectuality, being  deeply  read  in  the  Latin  and  Greek 


46  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

classics  as  well  as  in  her  own  language."  From  my 
earliest  childhood,  the  fact  has  been  borne  in  upon  me, 
that  the  Buel  blood  indicated  force,  spirit,  pride  and 
strength  of  purpose,  for  whenever  there  arose  among 
us  youngsters  at  home  some  illustration  of  Spartan  en- 
durance, such  as  taking  castor  oil  without  protest,  or 
being  silent  when  an  eye  tooth  was  pulled  out,  our 
reward  came  in  these  words,  "Now,  that  is  the  Buel 
spirit,"  or  "Of  course  you  were  brave,  the  Buels  always 
are!" 

A(7),C(5),B(6). 
CORNELIA   LAURA    (ADAMS)    TOMLINSON. 

The  uniting  of  the  various  strains  of  New  England's 
strongest  and  best  humanity  in  Cornelia  Adams  was 
indeed  the  producing  of  one  of  the  rarest  bits  of 
nature's  handiwork.  Beautiful  in  form  and  of  feature, 
blessed  with  perfect  health  and  endowed  with  an  un- 
usual mentality,  she  influenced  through  a  long  life  for 
the  highest  and  the  best ;  and  after  more  than  80  years 
she  passed  on,  still  young  in  spirit,  to  become  a  potent, 
forceful  memory  in  the  hearts  of  her  children's  child- 
ren. 

Cornelia  Adams  opened  her  brown  eyes  on  the 
world  the  16th  of  February,  1786,  in  the  home  of 
her  grandfather,  the  Hon.  Andrew  Adams  of  Litch- 
field, Connecticut.  As  little  Cornelia  was  nearly  ten 
years  of  age  when  her  grandfather  died,  she  not  only 
had  a  perfect  recollection  of  him,  but  she  remembered 
being  brought  into  the  drawing  room  with  her  sister 
Maria  to  be  spoken  to  by  some  guests  of  her  grand- 
father, and  they  were  Lafayette,  Rochambeau  and 
General  George  Washington. 


CORNELIA  LAURA  (ADAMS)   TOMLINSON. 
From  a  miniature,  1825. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  47 


She  remembered  how  Mr.  Champion's  wife  used  to 
ride  to  meeting  behind  the  Reverend  gentleman,  on  a 
pillion,  with  her  hair  rolled  on  a  high  cushion  and 
powdered  white  as  snow,  under  her  ' 'broad  tied  down 
bonnet."  She  recalled  her  dolls,  puppets  actually 
hewn  out  of  wood  and  so  vividly  complexioned  as  to 
suggest  an  Indian  artist,  and  she  used  to  tell  how  her 
sister  Maria  objected  to  such  ugly  playthings,  substi- 
tuted a  kitten  in  their  place,  and  how  she  taught  this 
kitten  to  stand  up  whenever  its  little  mistress  would 
say  to  it:  "Sit  up!  sit  up!  Glorify-God  and  Enjoy- 
Him-Forever."      (This  being  the  kitten's  name). 

Cornelia  Adams  first  went  to  a  "Dames'  school"  and 
when  she  was  ten  she  entered  Miss  Pierce's  Academy 
for  young  ladies.  This  was  the  first  school  in  the 
United  States  devoted  to  the  higher  education  of 
women.  Just  as  Judge  Tappen  Reeves's  Law  School 
was  the  first  institution  for  legal  study  for  young  men. 
(Judge  Reeves  was  a  brother-in-law  of  Aaron  Burr). 
Litchfield  certainly  deserved  its  title :  'The  Athens  of 
America."  To  Miss  Pierce's  school  came  girls  from 
every  state  in  the  Union.  In  one  of  the  Eighteen  and 
Seventies,  when  I  was  a  young  girl  and  travelling 
through  the  South  with  my  aunt,  we  met,  in  Savannah, 
a  dear  old  lady  who  said  that  she  was  one  of  Miss 
Pierce's  pupils.  She  told  me  that  she  and  her  sister 
drove  in  their  father's  coach  all  the  way  from  Savan- 
nah, Georgia,  to  Litchfield,  having  relays  of  horses  at 
the  various  post  towns  provided  for  them.  And  in  this 
connection  I  should  like  to  add  the  following  extract 
from  a  letter  written  me  by  Mrs.  Maria  Gaylord  Seeley 
of  Easthampton,  Massachusetts.  She  says:  "I  have 
often  heard  my  mother  tell  how  her  mother,  Maria 


48  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

Rockwell,  was  sent  to  stay  with  her  aunt,  Annis 
Adams  in  Litchfield,  so  that  she  might  become  a  scholar 
at  Miss  Pierce's  school.  She  went  directly  after  her 
mother's  death  (when  she  was  six)  and  remained  until 
she  finished  at  sixteen.  She  had  many  charming  things 
to  tell  of  those  years,  and  often  spoke  of  your  grand- 
mother and  her  sister  as  her  little  cousins,  Maria  and 
Cornelia.  I  have  a  "Mourning  Piece"  drawn  by  my 
mother  and  then  embroidered  in  flosses  and  chenilles; 
it  is  a  conventional  monument,  with  the  willow  tree, 
church,  water,  grass,  &c,  &c.  I  (Maria  Gaylord. 
Seeley)  once  met  Miss  Pierce  in  a  stage  coach  when 
I  was  a  young  girl,  and  she  talked  to  me  with  loving 
interest  about  my  mother  and  her  cousins  as  her  former 
pupils."  This  thought  of  Miss  Pierce  brings  to  my 
memory  an  incident  that  occurred  when  I,  (Laura  Day- 
ton Fessenden),  was  once  visiting  at  grandma's.  There 
came  to  spend  the  day  with  grandma,  from  Brooklyn, 
one  of  her  former  schoolmates,  at  Miss  Pierce's  school. 
This  schoolmate  may  have  been  no  older,  or  even 
younger  than  grandma,  but  she  was  so  much  more 
feeble,  that  our  grandmother  seemed  young  in  com- 
parison. From  a  respectful  distance,  we  grandchildren 
looked  interestedly  on.  At  first  these  old  girls  were 
formal  to  each  other  and  exchanged  no  end  of  compli- 
ments, but  by  degrees  the  ice  of  conventionality  melted 
away,  and  they  wandered  back  into  their  lang  syne.  It 
seemed  almost  weird  to  hear  them  talk  of  men  and 
women  and  little  children  that  had  mouldered  into 
dust ;  but,  oh,  if  we  who  listened  so  carelessly  then,  had 
only  treasured  up  that  talk,  if  we  only  could  have  real- 
ized that  in  our  coming  manhood  and  womanhood,  the 
facts  in  the  lives  of  our  grandsires  would  not  only.be 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  49 

of  personal  but  historic  value,  how  we  Sons  and 
Daughters  of  Colonial  Wars  and  dames,  how  we  Sons 
and  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution  would  have 
listened ! 

To  Judge  Tappen  Reeves's  Law  School  came  young 
men  from  all  the  other  twelve  United  States,  and 
among  the  number  was  young  Mr.  Rutledge  of  South 
Carolina,  and  Cornelia  Adams  and  young  Rutledge  be- 
came engaged,  and  the  wedding  day  was  set.  But — 
''Those  we  first  love  we  seldom  ever  wed.  God  rules 
us  all."  However  that  may  be,  the  plans  and  the  hopes 
of  these  young  lives  were  shattered;  and  it  is  best  to 
believe  it  was  a  wise  fate  that  made  them  say  "good 
bye"  and  forever.  Cornelia  Adams  left  Litchfield  at 
once,  and  went  to  her  aunt  Lydia  Adams  Cowles  at 
Rhinebeck-on-the-Hudson.  Now  there  had  recently 
come  into  this  town  a  young  physician,  David  Tomlin- 
son  by  name,  of  Derby,  Connecticut,  and  very  soon 
after  meeting  Miss  Adams,  he  asked  her  to  be  his  wife. 
My  mother  once  told  me  that  there  was  an  honest 
understanding  of  previous  love  affairs  on  both  sides. 
The  marriage  was  consummated  within  a  few 
weeks  after  their  first  meeting  and  Doctor  and 
Mrs.  Tomlinson  were  cordially  welcomed  by  the 
cultured  element  of  Rhinebeck,  as  will  be  noted  in  later 
allusions  to  his  eventful  life.  In  the  old  graveyard  at 
Rhinebeck  is  a  little  lichen-covered  stone,  and  on  it 
are  these  words : 

"William  Adams  Tomlinson,  eldest  son  of  David 
and  Cornelia  Tomlinson,  Died  September  21st,  181 5, 
aged  four  years. 

"Also  David  who  died  in  early  infancy." 


50  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

Grandma  never  spoke  to  me  but  once  about  these 
little  children  and  then  she  told  me  how  beautiful  both 
her  boys  were  and  how  proud  she  was  of  them.  She 
said  that  "William  was  too  bright  to  live."  She  told 
me  that  his  Godfather,  General  Armstrong  (who  had 
been  an  officer  during  the  Revolutionary  war,  and  was 
Secretary  of  War  under  President  Madison)  had  a 
little  Continental  Uniform  made  for  William,  patterned 
exactly  after  those  that  were  worn  by  General  Wash- 
ington's Staff  Officers,  and  that  he  used  to  put  the 
small  soldier  on  the  Library  table,  and  make  him  go 
through  all  the  military  tactics,  which  the  child  per- 
formed with  surprising  accuracy.  After  William  and 
David,  came  Henry  Tallmadge,  Cornelia  Laura,  Theo- 
dore Edwin,  Maria  Annis,  Julia  Caroline  and  Ellen 
Adams.  Soon  after  the  arrival  of  Ellen  Adams,  it  was 
decided,  that  for  the  educational  advantages  of  the 
children,  the  family  should  remove  to  New  York  city. 
Our  mother,  Maria  Annis  (Tomlinson)  Dayton,  was  old 
enough  to  remember  perfectly  this  exodus.  They 
chartered  a  sailing  vessel  and  on  it  the  family,  servants 
and  furniture  were  brought  to  New  York.  The  negro 
cook  and  coachman  (Sarah  and  John  Bogart)  my 
grandfather  bought,  and  then  set  free  upon  his  wed- 
ding day.  They  lived  for  many  years  in  our  grand- 
father's family,  and  most  of  the  grandchildren,  I  am 
sure,  can  remember  them  both  as  vividly  as  I  do. 
There  is  no  better  or  more  direct  medium  of  picturing 
other  days  than  by  and  through  intelligent  correspond- 
ence, and  I  here  introduce  a  few  letters  written  by  our 
grandmother  Cornelia  Adams  Tomlinson. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  51 

"To  Miss  Maria  A.  Tomlinson, 

At  Rhinebeck. 
Politeness  of  Judge  Cowles. 
My  very  dear  Child, 

Although  I  have  not  heard  from  you  a  second  time 
I  conclude  you  are  still  at  Rhinebeck,  and  as  your 
cousin  Henry  goes  this  afternoon,  I  will  write  to  you. 
We  all  continue  in  our  usual  health,  and  your  father 
is  as  busy  as  ever,  for  the  Cholera  has  not  declined  at 
all.  There  have  been  a  few  cases  in  our  vicinity  as  it 
is  confined  chiefly  to  those  whose  habits  are  bad.  I  have 
not  heard  from  your  little  sisters  but  once,  but  I  pre- 
sume that  they  are  doing  very  well,  and  I 
am  rejoiced  that  they  with  yourself  are  out 
of  the  City.  Your  sister  Cornelia  has  gone 
this  morning  to  call  upon  her  Aunt  and  Uncle 
Sterh'ng,  who  are  in  town,  and  expect  to  remain  here  a 
week  or  so  longer,  as  Uncle's  eyes  are  still  being  treat- 
ed. I  have  not  seen  them  but  once,  as  I  am  not  able  to 
walk  to  St.  Mark's  Place,  and  there  is  no  opportunity 
to  ride,  as  our  horses  are  all  required  for  the  gig,  which 
is  never  unharnessed  night  or  day.  Cornelia  passes  a 
great  deal  of  her  time  with  Miss  Taylor.  We  see  some 
of  your  companions  occasionally,  but  most  of  them  are 
out  of  town.  As  I  said,  I  stay  persistently  at  home  and 
see  nobody.  The  servants  are  very  faithful;  Betsey, 
Louisa  and  dear  old  Aunt  Sarah,  all  present  their  re- 
spectful love  to  Miss  Maria.  My  love  to  cousin  Fannie 
and  Uncle  Cowles;  also  to  William  and  Edward.  I 
suppose  aunt  and  cousin  James  have  not-  yet  returned 
from  Connecticut.  Write  and  tell  me  if  you  are  going 
to  accept  the  invitation  to  Sharon?  You  must  not 
think  of  returning  to  town  until  the  Cholera  has  sub- 


52  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

sided.  I  have  been  interrupted  by  an  agreeable  call 
from  Mr.  Merwin.  As  your  brother  Henry  must  take 
this  down  to  cousin  Henry,  I  bid  you  an  affectionate 
good  bye. 

Most  affectionately 

Your  mother  C.  Tomlinson." 

"New  York,  July  22nd,  1832. 
My  Dear  Children : 

I  have  just  received  your  letter  and  am  truly  grati- 
fied by  the  punctuality  of  my  dear  Cornelia,  as  I  am 
most  desirous  to  hear  concerning  her  stay  in  Pough- 
keepsie,  and  am  most  happy  to  know  that  her  decision 
was  fortunate  and  agreeable  in  all  its  details.  The 
Cholera  is  all  we  hear  and  think  about.  It  continues 
its  dreadful  ravages  with  unabated  vigor.  Your  father 
was  out  all  night  attending  an  old  lady,  who  spent  the 
entire  day  previous  (Sunday)  in  church;  she  died  this 
morning.  Her  husband  has  contracted  the  disease 
since  her  death  and  cannot  live  the  day  out.  You  see 
the  terrible  work  is  going  on,  but  wTe  who  believe  that 
the  "Judge  of  all  the  earth  will  do  right,"  seek  for 
our  safety  through  His  mercy,  and  we  pray  that  he  will 
preserve  us ;  or  if  it  is  His  will  that  we  go  hence,  that 
He  will  sustain  us  in  our  hours  of  pain  and  weakness. 
I  presume  you  are  all  in  Salisbury  now,  but  not  know- 
ing, I  shall  direct  this  to  Sharon.  Your  brothers  are 
well  and  send  their  love.     Adieu  my  dear  girls. 

Your  affectionate  mother,  C.  Tomlinson. 

Postscript :  Your  father  has  lain  down  to  snatch  a 
few  moments  of  sleep ;  he  is  in  excellent  health,  altho' 
greatly  fatigued." 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  53 


"New  York,  September,  1834. 

Fearing  that  you  might  allow  the  opportunity  to 
pass  unimproved  of  returning  home  under  Mr.  Prin- 
dle's  care,  I  hasten  to  inform  you,  that  we  shall  expect 
you  all  to  come  with  him.  Our  cousins  in  Salisbury 
will  see  Cornelia  as  far  as  Sharon,  and  then  all  together 
you  can  take  one  of  the  Post  Coaches.  Make  your 
father's  and  my  best  and  kindest  regards  to  all  the 
uncles,  aunts  and  cousins  and  express  to  them  our 
appreciation  of  the  many  kindnesses  that  they  have  con- 
ferred upon  our  children.  We  had  hoped  that  our 
cousin  Isabella  would  return  with  you,  but  doubtless 
her  mother  has  decided  wisely  in  thinking  it  better  for 
her  to  wait  until  the  health  of  our  City  is  fully  estab- 
lished, then  we  shall  be  happy  to  see  all  our  friends. 
I  can  only  add  an  adieu  as  your  father  will  finish. — 

My  dear  Child.  The  Cholera  has  so  far  subsided 
that  we  think  it  will  be  safe  for  you  to  return.  You 
will  add  to  your  mother's  my  expressions  of  thanks  to 
your  uncles,  aunts  and  cousins  for  all  their  attentions 
to  you  during  your  stay  with  them.  Do  not  fail  to 
say  how  happy  we  shall  be  to  reciprocate  their  kind- 
ness. We  anticipate  much  pleasure  in  seeing  you  all 
once  more,  and  may  our  Heavenly  Father  (whose 
kindness  you  will  not  fail  daily  to  acknowledge)  pre- 
serve and  protect  you.  Tell  your  aunt  that  if  she 
should  decide  to  let  Isabella  spend  the  winter  with  us, 
she  can  secure  excellent  masters  in  French,  Spanish, 
Music  and  Painting. 

Your  loving  father 

D.  Tomlinson." 


54  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

"New  York,  February  23rd,  1837. 
My  dear  Cornelia. 

When  I  wrote  Harvey  on  Saturday  last,  we  thought 
that  Mr.  Greg  had  left  the  city,  and  we  feared  that  he 
had  done  so  without  knowing  that  both  your  brothers 
had  called  upon  him,  but  on  Wednesday  he  paid  me  a 
visit,  and  I  asked  him  to  dine  and  pass  the  evening 
with  us ;  this  he  declined,  having  made  a  previous  en- 
gagement. He  said  that  he  would  be  delighted  to  take 
a  letter  to  you.  Mr.  Greg  speaks  most  flatteringly  of 
you  both,  and  you  know  all  such  praise  goes  directly 
to  my  heart.  Your  father's  health  is  much  improved; 
he  walked  home  from  a  call  in  Dey  Street  yesterday 
without  feeling  fatigued.  Sue  Oakley  has  just  re- 
ceived a  letter  from  her  sister  Caroline.  Caroline  is 
keeping  house  about  a  mile  out  of  the  city  of  New 
Orleans.  Her  home  is  embowered  in  orange  trees,  and 
she  has  a  beautiful  garden.  Caroline  wrote  that  she 
had  attended  a  great  many  dinner  parties  given  in  her 
honor,  and  that  she  was  now  beginning  to  reciprocate 
these  compliments.  She  likes  living  in  the  South,  but 
she  misses  her  family  and  her  girlhood's  friends.  Your 
description  of  your  mode  of  life  does  credit  to  your 
husband's  hospitable  disposition  and  to  your  own  good 
taste.  Mr.  Greg  says  you  sing  charmingly.  Are  you 
able  to  get  new  music?  Julia  is  practicing  faithfully, 
and  when  the  days  grow  longer,  Ellen  shall  devote  some 
hours  of  every  day  to  the  piano.  Maria  sings  with 
Julia  much  more  than  she  formerly  did,  and  improves 
as  a  vocalist.  Your  old  friend  Thomas  Walden 
says  he  is  going  to  Illinois  in  the  spring  with  one  of 
his  brothers.  They  will  select  an  agreeable  location 
and  then  take  their  family  to  the  far  zvest  to  reside. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  55 

New  York  presents  few  inducements  for  young  men 
without  fortunes  or  professions.  I  had  almost  for- 
gotten to  tell  you  that  we  are  to  lose  the  Prices  from 
this  neighborhood.  They  are  to  remove  to  Prince 
Street ;  they  have  taken  that  double  house  of  the  Gouv- 
eners.  Mrs.  Price  sends  her  best  love  to  you  and  hopes 
that  you  will  decide  to  pay  us  a  visit  in  the  spring  (we 
all  respond,  Amen).  Do  write  and  tell  us  all  that  you 
are  doing.    And  now  my  dear  girl  with  best  love 

Your  mother,  C.  Tomlinson." 

It  seems  about  time  now  to  stop  and  explain  some 
things  to  the  younger  generation.  The  first  letters  tell 
of  a  dreadful  Cholera  visitation  and  shows  that  the 
younger  children  of  the  Tomlinson  family  were  sent 
into  the  country,  while  grandma  bravely  remained 
beside  her  good  husband,  whose  profession  forced  him 
to  face  the  pestilence  and  as  far  as  was  humanly  possi- 
ble to  stay  its  ravages.  Aunt  Tallmadge,  grandma's 
only  sister,  lived  in  St.  Mark's  Place  when  uncle  and 
aunt  Sterling  were  visiting.  I  think  I  have  spoken  of 
her  before,  but  it  occurs  to  me  to  add  that  I  have  a 
vivid  and  delightful  recollection  of  her  funeral,  because 
it  brought  together  a  host  of  distinguished  relatives 
from  far  and  near,  and  in  accordance  with  the  decrees 
of  old-fashioned  hospitality  all  our  houses  were  crowd- 
ed with  guests,  and  at  grandma's  there  were  enough 
brandy,  peaches,  plum-cakes  and  mince  pies  in  evidence 
to  afford  all  us  eighteen  grandchildren  opportunities 
for  future  generous  potations  of  elixir  pro  and  castor 
oil  (we  took  these  two  medicines  for  everything,  and 
I  think  we  all  took  them  both  after  this  occasion).  I 
fell  into  disgrace.    In  an  incautious  moment  of  childish 


56  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

truthfulness  and  in  the  presence  of  a  critical  audience, 
I  announced  to  my  mother  that  her  relatives  made  me 
think  of  the  picture  of  war  horses,  that  I  had  seen,  be- 
cause their  nostrils  fluted,  and  they  held  their  heads  in 
a  very  prancing  fashion.  I  know  I  meant  all  this  as 
an  awesome  compliment,  and  I  felt  keenly  the  injustice 
of  several  things  that  were  apportioned  to  me.  The 
first  included  a  vigorous  application  of  a  slipper's  sole, 
the  second  was  solitary  confinement,  the  third  was 
bread  and  water  for  my  tea.  I  hope  I  may  safely  tell 
something  that  I  did  while  I  was  a  prisoner.  I  never 
was  possessed  of  a  contrite  heart  when  I  was  punished. 
I  used  to  enjoy  believing  that  in  some  time  my  mother 
would  be  turned  into  a  little  girl,  and  I  into  her  guar- 
dian, and  it  was  a  joy  to  contemplate  the  pairs  of  slip- 
pers I  would  use  up  in  my  discipline,  but  on  this  occa- 
sion probably  goaded  thereto  by  the  gnawings  of  the 
imps  that  reside  in  mince  meat  and  plum-cake,  I  stole 
softly  down  stairs  and  found  a  book  which  I  knew  that 
my  mother  read  and  followed  in  the  bringing  up  of 
her  children.  It  was  called  "Mother  at  Home"  and 
was  written  by  John  S.  C.  Abbott.  On  the  very  first 
page  there  was  a  steel  engraving  of  a  bed  room.  A 
well  furnished,  but  cheerless  place  with  its  bare,  hard 
wood  floor,  and  its  severe  chippendale  appointments. 
On  a  broad-seated,  high-backed  chair,  with  her  feet  on 
a  stool  (that  looked  like  a  jewel  casket)  sat  a  lady 
with  a  little  girl  on  her  lap.  The  lady  and  the  child 
were  in  very  low  necked,  short  sleeved  gowns,  and 
under  this  picture  in  fine  print  were  these  words : 
"Takes  Mary  in  her  lap  and  says,  'My  dear,  are  you 
sorry  that  you  disobeyed  mother?'  see  page  34."  I 
turned  to  page  34  and  read  aloud  but  not  before  I  had 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  57 

slapped  the  lady  and  made  several  unflattering  faces 
at  her  (being  very  careful,  however,  not  to  touch  poor, 
little  low  necked,  sleek  curled  Mary).  I  read,  "Mary 
begins  to  cry  and  to  promise  not  to  do  so  again,  but, 
'Mary,'  says  the  mother,  'you  have  disobeyed  me  and 
you  must  be  punished.'  Mary  continues  to  cry,  but 
her  mother  seriously  and  calmly  punishes  her!  She 
inflicts  real  pain !  Pain  that  will  be  remembered,"  and 
when  she  has  thrashed  poor  little  helpless  Mary  (prob- 
ably until  her  arms  give  out)  she  says,  "Mary,  mother 
loves  her  little  daughter,  and  then  she  retires,  that  soli- 
tude may  deepen  the  impression."  "In  five  minutes 
she  returns,  and  takes  Mary  on  her  lap,  and  she  says, 
'Mary  will  you  be  careful  not  to  disobey  me  again?' 
and  Mary  says,  'Yes,  Mother,'  and  then  the  mother 
says,  'I  will  forgive  you  as  far  as  I  can,  but  God  is 
displeased  with  you,  do  you  wish  me  to  ask  God  to 
forgive  you?'  and  Mary  says,  'yes,  mother,'  and  then 
they  kneel  down  and  pray  and  Mary  walks  out  holding 
her  mother's  hand,  humbled  and  subdued."  T  turned 
back  to  the  frontispiece  and  gave  Mary  a  resounding 
slap.  "I  hate  you"  I  said  slowly.  "I  hate  you,  you  little 
coward!  Why  didn't  you  kick  and  yell  as  I  did?" 
and  then  my  fury  needing  some  further  vent  I  threw 
the  book  on  the  floor  and  stood  the  whole  weight  of 
my  body  on  Mr.  Abbott's  name.  There  was  some 
one  behind  me!  I  turned  and  there  stood  my  hand- 
some father.  Whereupon  I  held  out  my  arms  to  him 
and  he  lifted  me  up  and  carried  me  back  to  prison, 
whispering  as  he  mounted  the  stairs  that  no  one  should 
ever  know  of  my  daring  escape,  and  once  there,  he  took 
me  on  his  lap  and  opened  his  vest  and  put  my  sunny 
little  head  so  close  to  his  heart  that  I  could  hear  it 


58  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 


beat,  and  then  I  began  to  sob,  and  I  told  him  all  that 
was  uppermost  in  my  heart,  and  he  listened  in  silence 
to  the  end  (for  he  was  a  gentleman  of  the  old  school 
and  was  as  courteous  to  his  little  daughter  as  tho'  she 
were  a  princess).  At  last  I  lifted  up  my  face  and  said 
pathetically :  "Do  you  think  God  is  angry  with  me 
because  I  said  our  relations  looked  like  war  horses?" 
and  I  found  unspeakable  comfort  in  his  reply,  "Damn 
it,  no,  of  course  He  isn't,"  and  then  my  father  began 
to  sing,  "Hark  the  sound  of  jubilee."  He  hadn't  much 
idea  of  a  tune,  but  I  loved  his  voice,  and  I  said,  "Now 
I  lay  me,"  softly  to  myself  and  fell  asleep,  and  that  is 
why  I  always  remember  so  vividly  Aunt  Tallmadge's 
funeral . 

The  Cornelia  to  whom  many  of  grandma's  letters  are 
written  was  her  eldest  daughter.  She  is  said  to  have 
been  one  of  the  most  beautiful  girls  in  New  York  in  the 
early  1830's.  At  all  events  she  had  lovers  galore,  but 
among  the  twain  there  were  two  that  were  considered 
especially.  One  of  them  was  related  to  a  very  distin- 
guished family  and  Was  poor,  the  other  was  charm- 
ing and  the  only  son  of  a  very  wealthy  man  and  a 
president  of  one  of  the  New  York  banks.  Grandma 
(so  the  story  runs)  sent  Cornelia  to  Sharon  to  serious- 
ly consider  amidst nature'sgroves,  thislife  problem,  and 
then  wrote  to  her  daughter,  that  dear  Harvey  had  been 
accepted.  Cornelia  evidently  was  satisfied  with  her 
mother's  selection,  for  she  came  home  and  the  engage- 
ment was  announced  (as  all  engagements  were  at  that 
period,  by  the  lover  and  his  fiancee  promenading  to 
church  Sunday  morning,  the  fair  lady  blushingly  re- 
clining upon  the  arm  of  her  future  lord  and  master). 
Ere   long   there   was   a   grand   wedding,    and   among 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  59 

Aunty  Weed's  (his  name  was  Weed)  bridesmaids 
were  Cornelia  Livingston,  afterwards  Mrs.  Charles 
O'Connor  and  Arietta  Hutton,  who  brought  in  her 
dower  to  her  husband  (Mr.  Kelly)  Ellerslie,  an  estate 
at  Rhinebeck,  now  owned  by  Mr.  Seward  Webb.  Di- 
rectly after  the  conclusion  of  their  wedding  journey, 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Weed  went  temporarily  to  Canandagua 
to  live,  so  that  uncle  Harvey  might  study  law  with 
cousin  John  C.  Spencer,  and  before  I  stop  I  cannot 
resist  telling  you  children  something  about  that  wed- 
ding journey.  Aunty  Weed  told  me  that  her  travelling 
dress  and  cloak  were  of  ashes  of  roses  merino,  lined 
with  ashes  of  roses  silk.  Her  gaiters  were  of  the  same 
color,  and  her  bonnet  was  of  ashes  of  roses  uncut 
velvet,  very  large  and  pokey,  and  adorned  inside  and 
out  with  a  profusion  of  staring  orange  blossoms ;  to 
this  was  added  a  white  blonde  lace  veil,  that  when  it 
was  gracefully  worn  over  the  face,  enveloped  her  to 
her  ankles.  To  this  costume  she  added  a  long  cape,  muff 
and  cuffs  of  ermine.  She  was  married  in  January,  and 
the  tour  included  Washington,  and  the  conveyances 
were  sleighs  with  canvas  tops,  like,  I  suppose,  the  old- 
fashioned  prairie  schooners.  Somewhere  near  Phila- 
delphia, the  stage  fell  into  a  mountain  of  a  snowdrift, 
and  was  overturned.  Poor  Aunty  Weed  had  her  head 
(bonnet  and  all)  shot  through  a  rip  in  the  canvas  roof, 
and  there  she  hung  while  the  passengers  were  shouting 
in  chorus,  "Oh,  help  the  bride !    Oh,  help  the  bride !" 


60  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY, 

"New  York,  March,  1837.. 

My  Dear  Cornelia. 

I  know  of  no  young  married  woman  who  has  such 
entire  command  of  her  time  as  yourself.  Let  it  not 
depend  upon  accident  how  you  employ  it ;  every  sensible 
woman  should  reflect  on  the  best  mode  of  fulfilling  her 
duties  to  God  and  man;  how  best  she. may  secure  health 
and  cheerfulness  and  an  agreeable  exercise  of  her 
talents;  and  here  let  me  counsel  you  to  treasure  this 
advice  at  any  time,  should  disagreeable  feelings  come 
to  you,  as  far  as  possible  disregard  them.  The  dis- 
cussion of  ill  health  is  an  eminently  vulgar  topic.  True, 
we  all  require  sympathy,  but  by  constantly  complain- 
ing, we  weary  those  who  are  with  us.  To  avoid  any 
such  occasion,  let  your  mind  be  agreeably  occupied, 
and  do  not  spend  your  whole  day  in  one  or  two  employ- 
ments, but  diversify  your  time  with  reading,  embroid- 
ery, music  and  correspondence.  Then  be  sure  to  ride 
each  pleasant  day,  such  exercise  is  so  beneficial,  and 
your  husband  should  avail  himself  of  it  as  much  as 
possible,  since  he  is  such  a  close  student.  Cornelia 
remember  that  the  wife  must  at  the  very  first  unite  her 
husband's  pleasures  with  her  own ;  if  not,  the  husband 
will  soon  come  to  think  of  his  wife  and  his  plans  for 
pleasure  at  different  times.  Your  brother  Edwin  has 
returned  to  his  school  at  Wilton.  I  took  tea  yesterday 
afternoon  with  Mrs.  Burrows  to  meet  Mrs.  Smith  from 
Litchfield. 

With  dear  love  your  mother, 

C.  Tomlinson." 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  61 

"New  York,  January,  13th,  1838. 
My  dear  Cornelia. 

I  can  not  let  your  cousin  Benjamin  Tallmadge  de- 
part for  the  Western  country*  without  sending  a  letter 
to  you.  You  will  be  surprised  to  learn  that  Miss  Cram 
is  married  to  a  Mr.  Mason  of  the  Park  Theatre,  an 
actor ;  and  with  the  free  consent  of  her  father.  This 
is  not  all.  Young  Mr.  Mason,  an  elegant,  refined  and 
cultured  gentleman  has  married  a  Miss  Wheatly,  an 
actress.  Now,  this  subject  reminds  me  to  tell  you  of  an 
invitation  that  your  sister  Maria  received.  Maria  and 
your  brother  Henry  were  asked  to  meet  Captain 
Marryatt,  the  writer,  Russell,  the  celebrated  English 
vocalist,  and  some  others  artists,  writers  and  musicians. 
Now  the  circumstances  surrounding  the  invitation  were 
most  peculiar.  Some  weeks  since  at  a  cotillion  given 
by  Mrs.  Price,  your  sister  met  a  Mr.  Dayton.  He  has 
been  particularly  attentive  to  your  brothers  ever  since 
and  expresses  himself  as  extremely  drawn  to  Henry. 
On  Tuesday,  of  last  week,  Mr.  Dayton  called  at  about 
eleven,  asked  for  Henry.  Henry  was  out.  Mr.  Day- 
ton called  at  twelve,  but  Henry  still  being  absent,  Mr. 
Dayton  left  a  note,  and  in  this  note,  he  not  only  in- 
vited your  brother,  but  requested  him  to  bring  Miss 
Tomlinson  to  pass  the  evening  at  his  father's  house 
on  Washington  Square,  as  his  aunt  and  cousin  were 
very  anxious  to  meet  her ! ! !  This  Mr.  Dayton  has  no 
mother  living.  He  said  the  ladies  at  his  father's  house 
were  an  aunt  and  cousin.  I  believe  the  Daytons  are 
English.  I  know  that  the  son  has  just  returned  from 
Europe.  We  did  not  think  it  quite  American  for  Maria 
to  visit  ladies  that  her  mother  had  never  seen.     Henry 

*    Canandagua,  New  York. 


62  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

went,  however,  and  spent  a  most  delightful  evening, 
hearing  Russell  and  Horn  sing,  and  marking  the 
physiognomy  of  Captain  Marryatt,  for  that  gentleman 
is  extremely  silent.  When  you  write  again,  tell  us  how 
you  passed  your  New  Year's  day.  What  did  you  wear  ? 
and  what  gentlemen  called?  Do  not  fail  to  spend  a 
portion  of  each  day  among  your  books.  Your  library 
is  sufficiently  large  to  afford  you  ample  opportunities 
for  a  continual  advance  in  mind  culture.  Remember, 
my  girl,  that  the  soul  does  not  wither  with  the  body; 
it  will  be  young  when  your  beauty  is  a  memory,  when 
your  youth  is  a  dream  and  then  if  you  have  enriched 
this  soul  (or  spirit)  you  will  never  sigh  for  the  return 
of  the  past,  for  the  charm  of  intellectuality  is  so  great 
that  it  blots  any  thought  of  age;  it  is  the  fountain  of 
perpetual  youth.  As  to  your  personal  appearance,  never 
fail,  my  dear,  to  dress  well,  and  let  your  costume  be 
always  appropriate  to  the  occasion.  At  home  and 
abroad  be  tasteful  and  elegant.  Let  me  beg  you  to 
avoid  any  habit  of  stooping,  always  hold  yourself  erect. 
x\s  to  your  face  keep  it  in  repose  as  much  as  possible. 
Expressing  one's  emotions  by  facial  contortions  should 
be  relegated  to  clowns,  and  is  always  an  evidence  of  a 
lack  of  breeding.  I  hope  you  do  not  neglect  your 
guitar. 

Your  affectionate  mother,  C.  Tomlinson." 

"New  York,  December  7th,  1837. 
My  Dear  Cornelia: 

I  was  indeed  disappointed  at  your  long  delay  in 
writing,  but  your  letter,  when  it  did  arrive,  met  with  a 
most  cordial  reception.  I  am  glad  to  know  that  you 
and  Harvey  are  the  recipients  of  so  many  polite  atten- 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  63 

tions.  You  describe  graphically  the  elegant  silver  and 
gold  dinner  services,  but  leave  entirely  to  our  imag- 
ination the  appearance,  and  conversation  of  the  guests. 
So  Mrs.  Greg  loves  to  talk  to  you  of  her  and  of  my 
girlhood.  Is  she  vivacious  and  sprightly  as  in  her 
youth,  I  wonder?  When  you  pay  your  dinner  call  (if 
this  reaches  you  in  time)  present  my  love  to  her,  and 
say  that  I  congratulate  myself  upon  having  my 
daughter  so  near  her.  Your  uncle  Tallmadge  and  your 
cousins  Mary  and  Cornelia  were  here  to-day.  Mary 
had  on  a  charming  new  bonnet ;  white  ribbed  satin  with 
flowers  on  the  sides.  She  said  she  should  have  pre- 
ferred watered  silk,  but  could  procure  none  in  New 
York.  You  desire  a  description  of  Meg  Chauncey's 
wedding.  The  reception  was  a  perfect  crush.  Meg 
looked  prettily  in  a  plain  satin  gown  with  flowers  in 
her  hair.  The  bridegroom  (Mr.  Stanton)  is  fine  look- 
ing. Meg  had  two  bridesmaids.  The  supper  was  at- 
tractive and  well  served.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Price  gave  a 
splendid  party  for  Meg  and  Mr.  Stanton  about  two 
weeks  before  her  wedding.  They  issued  engraved 
cards  ten  days  in  advance.  At  Airs.  Price's  urgent 
request  all  the  children  accepted,  even  little  Ellen,  only 
your  father  and  I  declining,  as  he  is  quite  too  feeble 
to  go  anywhere  upon  occasions  of  ceremony.  The 
Prices  had  a  fine  band  of  music  and  a  cotillion  (with 
favors  imported  from  Paris  for  the  occasion)  was 
danced.  Mr.  Dayton  led  the  cotillion,  and  was  master 
of  ceremonies.  Meg  and  Mr.  Stanton  have  gone  to 
Albany  to  reside.  Your  father-in-law  complains  that 
your  letters  to  Bond  Street  are  not  frequent  enough. 
He  speaks  of  making  you  a  visit  this  winter.  So  your 
ladyship  expects  to  receive  calls  on  New  Year's  day, 


64  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

and  your  good  husband  wants  you  to  have  another 
out-of-door  costume,  "And  green  it  shall  be,"  said  the 
country  girl  in  my  old  spelling  book,  "because  green 
suits  my  complexion  best." 

Ever  your  affectionate  mother, 

C.  Tomlinson." 

"Canandagua,  1838. 

My  Dearest  Family : 

I  am  now  safely  arrived  at  Cornelia's  home.  The 
journey  thither  was  attended  with  every  circumstance 
to  render  it  a  pleasant  one.  The  morning  that  we 
arrived  at  Albany,  Mr.  Tomlinson  came  to  the  Hotel 
and  invited  us  to  breakfast  at  his  house.  We  accepted 
and  accompanied  him  home.  There  we  found  as  guests 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lockwood,  former  patients  of  your 
father's;  their  home  is  at  Kingston  Point.  Mrs.  Tom- 
linson was  most  agreeable  and  her  house  was  fur- 
nished fashionably  and  expensively.  After  breakfast 
Mr.  Tomlinson  escorted  me  to  a  curl  store,  where  I 
bought  some  curls,  as  mine  had  become  entirely 
straight.  At  half  past  eight  a.  m.  we  took  the  Rail  Car 
and  we  arrived  at  Utica  at  a  little  after  three  in  the 
afternoon.  I  like  travelling  on  the  Rail  Cars  very 
much,  and  did  not  experience  one  sensation  of  fear. 
At  half-past  four  of  the  same  afternoon  we  took  the 
canal  boat  (it  being  Tuesday)  and  arrived  at  Palmyra 
at  ten  on  Wednesday  night.  We  went  to  the  hotel  and 
after  breakfast  on  Thursday  morning,  took  the  stage 
coach  to  Canandagua,  where  we  arrived  at  about  noon. 
There  were  many  agreeable  people  on  the  canal  boat, 
among  others  Judge  Els  worth  and  Judge  Baldwin. 
Cornelia  found  her  house  in  excellent  order,  and  her 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  65 

servants  glad  to  see  their  mistress  once  more.  Mrs. 
Greg  and  Miss  Chapin  called  upon  me  yesterday.  In  the 
Mrs.  Greg  of  to-day  I  find  I  can  vividly  recall  my  girl, 
friend  of  yesterday.. 

Affectionately  your  mother, 

C.  Tomlinson/' 

Here  is  a  poem  written  by  Grandma  Tomlinson  to 
Harvey  and  Cornelia : 

"On  this  dawning  New  Year  may  prosperity  bright 
Shed  its  beams  and  encircle  your  pathway  with  light. 
And  through  all  its  seasons  no  cloud  interpose 
Its  youth  and  prime,  tranquil,  serene  be  its  close. 
May  your  hearts  be  a  mirror  to  each  other  true, 
Blending  confidence,  honor  and  love  in  one  view. 
May  genius  and  knowledge  and  wisdom  combine 
On  the  brow  of  my  Harvey  a  laurel  to  twine ; 
While  goodness  and  sweetness  their  rare  charms  impart 
A  wreath  for  Cornelia,  the  girl  of  my  heart." 

When,  upon  confidential  occasions  in  my  advanced 
youth,  my  mother  used  to  read  me  this  poem,  I 
always  longed  to  say  that  it  did  not  seem  to  me  up  to 
grandma's  prose,  and  to  the  suggestion  concerning 
Uncle  Harvey,  decorated  with  a  laurel  wreath,  I  should 
like  to  have  smiled  if  I  had  dared. 

This  poem  I  think  is  better  : 

To  Miss  Elizabeth  Cornelia  Tallmadge  : 

"Had  I,  dear  girl,  the  Sybil's  scroll, 
Could  I  thy  page  of  fate  unroll, 

Thy  page  of  destiny; 
The  leaves  should  be  both  fair  and  bright, 
With  characters  of  living  light, 

Telling  of  all  earth's  best  for  thee. 


66  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

And  there  should  tints  of  deeper  glow- 
On  life's  maturer  current  flow, 

A  richer  radiance  I  would  shed, 

And  holy  rays  of  wisdom  spread. 
Pearls  of  great  price  should  grace  the  page, 
And  mark  the  advancing  steps  of  age, 
That  speak  of  the  to  be. 

Aye,  on  that  truth  illumined  leaf, 
Should  God  will  life  be  long  or  brief, 

(For  Heaven  holds  our  destiny,) 
1  fain  would  find  a  robe  for  thee, 
Wrought  out  by  grace  all  rich  and  free, 
■Glitter  with  gems  thy  diadem, 

Thy  crown  of  deeds  that  is  to  be." 

When  my  father  was  owner  and  editor  of  "Porter's 
Spirit  of  the  Times,"  he  printed  this  poem  in  one  of  the 
issues  of  the  paper,  and  brought  it  home  to  mother. 
She  was  pleased,  and  cutting  it  carefully  out,  put  it 
in  a  little  jewel  case  belonging  to  her  greatgrandmother 
and  in  which  (in  company  with  two  tonca  beans)  she 
hid  her  most  sacred  treasures, — bits  of  her  baby's  hair 
and  other  little  mementoes.  This  box  was  lined  with 
satin  that  had  once  been  white,  but  was  now  yellow 
with  age.  Its  shape  exactly  resembled  the  coffins  in 
Hogarth's  drawings. 

The  following  is  a  letter  written  to  me  when  I  was 
a  little  girl  and  away  at  boarding  school  by  grandma  : 

"New  York,  December  3rd,  1866. 
My  Dear  Laura : 

Your  clear  little  letter  though  so  long  unanswered 
has  been  affectionately  borne  in  mind.  I  am  happy  to 
know  that  your  home-sickness  has  passed  away  and 
that  your  own  cheery  nature  again  holds  sway.     Dear 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  67 

Child,  let  your  ambition  to  excel  rise  with  every  intel- 
lectual opportunity,  and  make  the  utmost  of  the  great 
capacity  with  which  you  are  endowed.  In  your  account 
of  the  various  tasks  and  duties  assigned  you,  religious 
observance  seems  to  have  a  prominent  place.  Happy  is 
it  indeed  when  Evangelical  truth  is  a  forceful  element 
in  the  education  of  childhood  and  youth.  You  ask 
me  to  excuse  your  spelling.  In  that  particular,  my 
dear,  I  am  happy  to  say  that  there  is  little  opportunity 
for  reproof,  but  there  is  a  decided  lack  of  punctuation. 
I  wish  that  I  had  something  of  interest  to  tell  you,  but 
your  mother,  your  father,  and  Charlie  reap  the  whole 
harvest  of  news  for  the  little  girl  at  school,  leaving  me 
not  even  the  gleanings  which  is  not  living  up  to  the 
scriptural  injunctions,  is  it?  But  even  if  they  did  not 
leave  me  a  bit  of  news  here  and  there,  I  am  afraid  I 
gather  so  slowly  these  days,  that  by  the  time  it  reached 
you  it  would  be  a  withered  sheaf.  Have  you  ever 
read  the  story  of  Ruth  and  Rebecca?  If  not,  I  think 
you  will  find  its  perusal  (I  detest  the  word)  interesting. 
Write  me  soon  again, 

Your  own  Grandmama, 

C.  Tomlinson." 

This  letter  was  written  to  me  four  months  before 
grandma  Tomlinson's  death,  when  she  was  past  her 
eightieth  birthday.  I  wish  I  could  describe  to  you 
children  graphically  all  that  grandma  was.  She  was 
mentally  a  great  force.  No  woman  of  her  day  had  a 
better  knowledge  of  ancient  and  modern  (translated) 
literature.  She  was  a  born  politician,  and  in  the  pri- 
vacy of  her  home,  discussed  State  and  National  issues 
brilliantly  with  her  son  and  her  grandsons.     Grandma 


68  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

recognized  no  sovereign  of  society.  She  entertained 
delightfully  and  constantly,  but  was  indolently  in- 
clined, and  though  often  tardy  in  making  conventional 
visits,  she  was  persistently  courted  by  the  most  ex- 
clusive and  most  intellectual  element  of  old  New  York. 
She  was  urged  and  entreated  both  by  Lossing  and  Dr. 
Francis,  the  noted  historians,  to  write  her  personal  rec- 
ollections of  her  family  and  connections,  who  were  so 
conspicuous  in  the  early  history  of  our  Republic,  but 
Grandma  hesitated  and  procrastinated  and  so  lost  an 
opportunity  to  afford  those  who  were  to  follow  her 
a  genealogical  treasure,  which  now  is  past  finding  out. 
Grandma  lived  always  with  her  son  Theodore  E. 
Tomlinson  (after  the  death  of  her  husband),  but 
until  her  death,  the  large  family  invariably  al- 
luded to  the  house  on  Second  Avenue  and 
Twelfth  Street  as  "Grandma's."  Grandma's  room, 
just  above  the  drawing  room,  was  the  gathering 
place  for  children  and  grandchildren.  It  was  a  large 
room,  and  in  an  alcove  stood  the  high  post  bed,  with  its 
crimson  silk  canopy  and  hangings.  On  either  side 
of  this  bed  were  rosewood  steps,  and  the  broad  landing 
was  finished  like  a  balcony  railing.  Here  on  these  bed 
steps  we  little  grand  daughters  played,  and  up  these 
steps  I  have  mounted  many  time  on  my  way  to  a  "Lily 
White  party,"  or  in  other  words,  to  bed,  on  occasions 
when  Grandma  had  honored  me  with  an  invitation  to 
pass  the  night  with  her.  There  was  a  perfect  mountain 
of  a  feather  bed  to  tumble  into,  and  once  we  were  both 
settled  down  for  repose,  Grandma  and  Grand- 
child were  divided  by  quite  a  hill,  but  from 
our  valleys  we  hailed  each  other  and  had  de- 
lightfully    confidential     talks     about     many     things. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  69 

In  Grandma's  main  room  there  was  a  Chip- 
pendale dressing  table  and  chairs  that  matched  it, 
and  a  little  thin  legged  rosewood  worktable  with  a  work 
basket  on  it  in  which  Grandma  always  kept  a  piece  of 
fancy  work,  for  she  made  it  a  rule  never  to  read  any- 
thing but  the  newspaper  before  luncheon.  Grandma 
wore  black  silk  gowns  for  every  day,  and  black  satin 
upon  state  occasions.  Her  waists  always  had  full 
vests  and  kerchiefs  of  white  illusion.  She  had  quantities 
of  beautiful  rippling  white  hair,  which  in  consequence 
of  the  united  decrees  of  Aunt  Tallmadge  and  Madame 
Fashion,  she  hid  under  a  brown  toupee.  Grandma's 
caps  were  of  real  lace,  black  for  morning  and  relieved 
by  a  few  sombre  flowers,  but  the  afternoon  and  evening 
headdresses  were  things  of  beauty,  composed  of  Blond 
or  Regency  or  Point  and  bright  even  to  fetching  with 
ribbons  and  posies.  Grandma  was  a  brunette  and  to 
the  end  of  her  life  she  had  a  fine  delicate  complexion, 
bright,  clear  brown  eyes  and  no  wrinkles ;  she  had  little 
dainty  hands  and  beautiful  feet ;  she  always  wore  white 
silk  stockings,  and  in  the  house  black  satin  slippers  that 
had  points  over  the  arched  insteps.  Her  particular 
chair  was  large,  soft  cushioned,  high  backed  and  roomy, 
and  we  children  called  it  "Grandma's  throne."  We 
never  said  "you"  to  Grandma,  nor  "sat"  in  her  presence 
unless  we  were  invited  to  do  so.  I  never  remember 
hearing  her  scold  one  of  her  grandchildren  but  she  could 
when  occasion  required,  look  at  us  in  a  way  that  made 
the  stoutest  and  most  defiant  heart  quail ;  yet  we  had 
no  fear  of  her,  and  from  the  youngest  to  the  oldest, 
from  the  child  with  her  doll  to  the  girl  with  her 
sweetheart,  she  was  the  dearest  possible  confidant  and 
friend.     Not  many  years  before  her  death,  a  cousin, 


70  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

a  young  boy  in  the  New  York  University,  asked  her 
to  write  an  essay  for  him  to  read  as  his  own  at  morning 
exercises ;  and  in  making  this  request,  he  gave  her  some 
rather  abstruse  subject  as  a  topic.  Grandma  took  him 
at  his  word  and  wrote  the  essay,  and  the  boy  read  it  and 
it  was  criticised  by  the  Chancellor  as  "the  most  brilliant 
effort  he  had  heard  in  the  room  in  many  a  day."  My 
mother  told  me  that  as  life's  end  drew  near,  Grand- 
ma's mind  wandered,  but  it  was  into  a  realm  of 
eloquent  thought.  She  rallied  and  a  clergyman  was 
sent  for.  After  praying  beside  her  he  asked,  "Do  you 
feel  at  peace,  Mrs.  Tomlinson?"  "Sir,"  she  replied, 
"my  credentials  are  sure."  Soon  after  this  she  fell  into 
what  seemed  final  unconsciousness.  Doctor  Willard 
Parker  and  Doctor  Robert  Watts  were  standing  beside 
her  bed,  and  Doctor  Parker  said,  "At  last  this  great 
woman  whose  mind  and  whose  body  have  so  long 
defied  time  and  weakness,  is  conquered;  her  mighty 
will  has  found  its  master;  she  is  incapable  now  of  so 
much  as  lifting  a  finger."  Then  those  that  watched 
saw  slowly  but  surely  the  hand,  and  then  the  arm  lift- 
ed up  and  yet  up.  Then  it  fell  heavily  down.  Grandma 
was  dead. 

In  the  New  York  Evening  Post  of  April  17th,  1867, 
appeared  the  following  obituary :  "Those  who  were 
young  people  in  society  in  New  York  thirty  years  ago, 
retain  a  vivid  •recollection  of  the  dignity  and  grace 
with  which  Mrs.  David  Tomlinson  presided  over  the 
charming  circle  that  almost  every  evening  assembled 
at  her  house.  Broadway  was  then  the  promenade. 
The  Bowling  Green  was  still  occupied  by  the  oldest 
families.  St.  John's  Park,  Varick  Street,  and  the 
regions  contiguous  were  in  vogue,  while  the  extreme 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  71 

limit  of  fashionable  habitation  was  in  Bleeker,  Great 
Jones  and  Bond  Streets.  Mrs.  Tomlinson  was  at  this 
period  over  fifty  years  of  age,  and  her  manners  in  a 
marked  degree,  displayed  the  forms  that  were  in  use 
at  the  time  of  Washington  and  his  immediate  succes- 
sors. She  was  born  in  Litchfield,  Connecticut.  Her 
father  Andrew  Adams  was  a  graduate  of  Yale  College 
and  was  a  lawyer  by  profession ;  he  died  in  early  man- 
hood, and  his  daughters  were  brought  up  under  their 
grandfather's  roof.  This  grandfather  was  the  Hon. 
Andrew  Adams,  a  member  of  the  Continental  Congress, 
and  for  many  years  Chief  Justice  of  the  State  of 
Connecticut.  Through  her  mother's  family  (the  Can- 
fields)  she  was  connected  with  the  Spencers;  she  was 
a  niece  of  Chief  Justice  Spencer  of  the  State  of  New 
York,  and  first  cousin  of  John  Canfield  Spencer,  who 
was  Secretary  of  the  Treasury  under  President  Tyler. 
The  generation  which  succeeded  the  notables  of  the 
Revolution  in  which  her  ancestors  were  so  distin- 
guished, was  that  in  which  Miss  Adams  flourished 
as  a  young  lady.  At  the  time  that  Litchfield 
was  the  Athens  of  America.  Its  famous  Law  School 
attracting  to  the  spot  the  wisdom,  erudition  and 
scholarship  of  the  land.  It  was  in  Litchfield  that  John 
C.  Calhoun  took  his  first  lessons  in  a  study  which  he 
afterwards  turned  to  such  unhappy  account.  In  Litch- 
field it  was  fashionable  for  young  ladies  to  be  educated, 
accomplished  and  well  read;  and  here  in  Litchfield 
surrounded  by  everything  that  could  foster  and  develop 
her  natural  taste  and  abilities,  Miss  Adams  early  be- 
came distinguished  for  her  intelligence,  her  wit,  and 
her  beauty.  She  married  David  Tomlinson,  a  young 
physician  already  known  for  his  culture  and  scientific 


72  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

attainments,  and  took  up  her  abode  at  Rhinebeck-on- 
the-Hudson,  where  the  name  of  Mrs.  Dr.  Tomlinson 
is  still  held  in  loving  remembrance.  Some  years  later 
Doctor  Tomlinson  removed  to  New  York  City  where 
he  at  once  took  the  highest  rank  in  his  profession,  and 
where  he  died  in  1840.  It  is  not  the  destiny  of  woman 
to  influence  by  stirring  deeds,  nor  ordinarily  by  achieve- 
ments of  any  kind,  but  woman's  influence  on  the  world 
is  none  the  less  potent,  because  it  is  without  observation. 
The  power  of  Mrs.  Tomlinson  over  every  one  with 
whom  she  came  in  contact  was  extraordinary.  Genuine 
in  character,  she  appealed  to  every  class  and  condition 
of  humanity;  she  held  admiration  and  respect  of  all. 
She  was  haughty  and  austere,  yet  she  had  keen 
sympathies,  and  took  a  deep  interest  in  all  the  pleasures 
of  the  young  lives  gathered  about  her.  She  permitted 
from  them  a  well  bred  and  conventional  freedom ;  she 
discouraged  in  them  presumption,  affectation  and 
assumption.  She  would  have  a  graced  a  throne.  She 
would  have  presided  with  dignity  over  a  Counsel  of 
State,  but  she  did  more  than  this  in  exercising  an 
influence  for  the  highest  and  best  in  thought  and  in 
word  and  in  deed.  She  retained  until  her  death  all 
the  mental  force  of  her  prime,  and  surrounded  by 
children  and  grandchildren,  she  expired  in  the  84th 
year  of  her  age." 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  73 

TOMLINSON. 

( i  )  Henry  Tomlinson, 

(2)  Jonas  Tomlinson, 

(3)  Abram  Tomlinson, 

(4)  Agur  Tomlinson, 

(5)  Joseph  Tomlinson, 

(6)  David  Tomlinson, 

(7)  Maria  Annis  Tomlinson  Dayton. 

(8)  Charles   Willoughby   Dayton, 

Laura  Canfield  Spencer  Dayton  Fessen- 

den, 
William  Adams  Dayton, 
Harold  Child  Dayton. 

(9)  Charles  Willoughby  Dayton,  Jr., 
Aymar  Child  Dayton, 
Elizabeth  Smallwood  Dayton, 
John  Newman  Dayton, 

Alice  Griswold  Hyde  Fessenden, 
Laura  Adams  Dayton, 
William  Adams  Dayton,  Jr., 
Benjamin  Hurd  Fessenden, 
Dorothy  Dayton  Fessenden, 
Hayden  Child  Dayton. 

HENRY  TOMLINSON. 

Henry  Tomlinson  and  Alice  (Hyde)  Tomlinson 
his  wife,  with  their  three  children  came  from  Derby  in 
Derbyshire,  England  to  New  England  in  1652,  and 
settled  at  Milford,  Connecticut.  Henry  Tomlinson 
was  the  son  of  George  and  Maria  Tomlinson,  and  was 
baptized  in  St.  Peter's  Church,  Derby,  in  November 
1606.     The  coat  of  arms  that  he  brought  to  America 


74  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

proves  by  its  ornamentation  that  his  family  was 
descended  through  some  line  of  Royalty.  In  1656 
Henry  Tomlinson  removed  from  Mil  ford  to  Stratford, 
and  on  April  the  first,  1657,  he  bought  of  Joshua 
Atwater  "an  estate".  In  1668  Henry  Tomlinson  and 
Joseph  Hawley  purchased  a  tract  of  land  in  Derby, 
and  this  portion  of  the  land  he  presented  to  his  son 
Jonas  Tomlinson  in  1671.  Then  in  the  same  year 
Henry  Tomlinson  purchased  a  tract  of  land  in  New 
Milford  sufficient  for  a  township.  Henry  Tomlinson 
died  at  Stratford  on  March  16th,  1681,  leaving  a 
widow,  two  sons  and  five  daughters.  In  1688  his 
widow  Alice  Hyde  Tomlinson  married  John  Birdsey, 
she  died  January  25th,  1698,  in  the  90th  year  of  her 
age.  The  Coat  of  Arms  that  Henry  Tomlinson 
brought  with  him  was  in  1897  in  the  possession  of 
Mrs.  Katherine  Plant  Sterling  of  Stratford,  Connecti- 
cut. 

(2) 
JONAS  TOMLINSON. 

When  Jonas  Tomlinson  was  born  is  not  recorded, 

hut    he    married    Hannah    ,    and    then 

settled  on  the  land  that  his  father,  Henry  Tomlinson, 
had  given  him  at  Derby.  He  died  in  1692  and  at  the 
time  of  his  death  owned  large  tracts  of  land  in  Derby, 
.Stratford  and  Huntington. 

(3) 
ABRAM  TOMLINSON. 

Abram  Tomlinson,  son  of  Jonas,  married  twice. 

His  first  wife  was  Mary  ■ ,  his  second, 

Lois   Wheeler,    formerly   widow   of   Ebenezer   Riggs 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  75 


What  Lois's  name  was  previous  to  Riggs  is  unknown. 
Abram  Tomlinson  was  a  prominent  citizen  of  Derby. 
He  held  many  offices  of  honor  and  trust  under  the 
Crown,  and  at  his  death  in  1761,  left  a  large  estate  to 
be  divided  among  his  children. 

(4) 
AGUR  TOMLINSON. 

Agur  Tomlinson  was  born  in  Derby,  November 
10th,  171 3,  he  married  on  December  4th,  1734,  Sarah 
Bowers,  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Nathaniel  .Bowers  of  the 
Parishes  of  Rye  (New  York)  and  Greenwich  (Con- 
necticut). Agur  Tomlinson  was  a  man  of  wealth  and 
wide  philanthropy.  It  is  known  that  he  took  a  little 
Indian  boy  the  son  of  Manwehu  and  educated  him. 
The  children  of  Agur  and  Sarah  (Bowers)  Tomlinson 
were  Nathaniel,  Joseph,  Webb,  David,  Abraham, 
Sarah,  and  Hannah.  Agur  Tomlinson  died  February 
7th,  1800  aged  87  years. 

The  children  of  Joseph  Tomlinson  and  Bethia  Glover 
Tomlinson  were  Joseph,  Bowers,  David,  Daniel  and 
Agur. 

(5) 
>s JOSEPH  TOMLINSON. 

Joseph  Tomlinson  married  Bethia  Glover  of 
Newton,  Connecticut,  Oct.  27th,  1763.  She  died 
November  1st,  1799.  She  was  the  mother  of  all 
Joseph  Tomlinson's  children.  Joseph  Tomlinson 
married  for  his  second  wife  Mrs.  Jedediah  Wakelee, 
the  widow  of  Jeremiah  Hawley  of  Brookfield.  Joseph 
Tomlinson  was  a  man  of  wealth  and  position,  and  he 
gave   all  his   sons   collegiate   educations,   and   here   I 


\ 


76  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

want  to  introduce  a  little  incident.  It  seems  that  our 
great,  great  grandmother's  mother,  Mrs.  Bethia  Glover, 
lived  with  her  son-in-law,  Joseph  Tomlinson,  and  one 
day  during  the  Revolutionary  War  she  happened  to 
be  left  alone  at  home  with  her  little  grandchildren. 
Suddenly  the  door  was  forced  open  and  in  walked  a 
British  officer  who  blustered  and  threatened  until  the 
children  were  clinging  in  noisy  terror  all  about  the  tiny 
old  woman,  who  nothing  daunted,  is  said  to  (like  Silas 
Wegg)  have  dropped  into  poetry  and  to  have  made 
the  following  metrical  remarks : 

"Indeed  gallant  Captain,  I  do  understand 
You  are  a  great  warrior  from  England's  far  land !" 
Have  you  a  commission  a  monarch  to  right? 
Or  is  it  old  women  and  children  to  fright  ? 
If  the  latter,  I  tell  you  as  you  are  a  man, 
The  task  is  unequal  while  armed  you  stand ! 
But  strip  off  your  coutrements,  throw  down  your 

g™, 
See,  I  have  two  ladles  and  you  shall  have  one. 

Then  we'll  try  it  out  fairly  without  more  delay, 
For  you  are  too  noble  to  show  me  foul  play, 
Then  if  it's  my  fate  in  this  fray  to  be  beat, 
With  submission,  my  ladle  I  lay  at  your  feet. 
My  face  it  is  furrowed  and  wrinkled  appears, 
For  time  has  been  plowing  there  seventy  years ; 
But  rouse  up  your  courage,  and  fight  like  a  man, 
And  handle  your  ladle  as  well  as  you  can ! 

If  you  win  this  battle,  your  fame  it  will  ring, 
For  brave  Alexander  ne'er  did  such  a  thing ! 
And  Hercules  too  with  envy  will  flount 
To  think  he  weren't  here  to  assist  in  the  rout ! 
You  decline?  Well,  fight  on  your  King  to  en- 
throne, 
But,  my  son,  let  old  women  and  children  alone." 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  77 

(6) 

DAVID  TOMLINSON. 

David  Tomlinson  A.  M.,  M.  D.,  was  born  in  Derby, 
Connecticut  in  August,  1772.  He  entered  Williams 
College  and  graduated  in  1798.  He  studied  medicine 
and  surgery  under  Doctor  Wheeler  of  Red  Hook 
Dutchess  County,  New  York,  and  was  licensed  to 
practice  by  the  Connecticut  State  Medical  Society 
November  2nd,  1802.  Establishing  himself  at  Rhine- 
beck,  New  York,  where  he  rose  rapidly  to  prominence, 
he  soon  numbered  among  his  patients  the  most  dis- 
tinguished families  along  the  Hudson.  For  many  years 
he  was  President  of  Dutchess  County  Medical  Associa- 
tion. In  the  War  of  181 2  he  was  appointed  surgeon-in- 
chief  of  the  Second  Regiment.  In  18 19  he  was  elected  a 
member  of  New  York  State  Legislature.  In  1825  he 
removed  to  New  York  City,  where  he  lived  the  re- 
mainder of  his  life.  "All  mankind  love  a  lover," 
and  so  I  am  impelled  to  speak  of  Grandpa  Tomlinson' s 
first  love.  Her  name  was  Polly  Lobdell.  She  was  a 
near  connection  of  the  Tomlinsons,  and  from  two  of 
my  mother's  cousins  (both  now  past  their  eightieth 
year)  I  have  gathered  that  this  Polly  Lobdell  was  a 
beautiful  girl,  as  lovely  of  soul  as  she  was  of  face,  and 
that  she  lived  in  the  family  of  Joseph  Tomlinson. 
"Your  Grandfather,  my  dear,"  (writes  one  of  these 
cousins)  "was  a  very  fascinating  man;  polished 
as  well  as  handsome.  I  don't  know  why  he 
never  married  Polly  Lobdell,  but  I  think  that 
when  he  met  the  beautiful,  haughty  and  gifted 
Miss  Adams  his  ambition  conquered  love.  In 
time  cousin  Pollv  married  a  Mr.  Barnum,  and  went 


78  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

to  western  New  York  to  live.  Her  two  daughters  Miss 
Maria  and  Miss  Emily  Barnum  married  the  Mr. 
Parsons  of  Detroit."  Grandpa  Tomlinson  was  honored 
by  his  associates,  and  beloved  by  all  his  patients.  I 
have  heard  my  mother  say  that  every  summer  and  fall, 
Grandma  put  away  a  separate  store  of  jellies  and 
cordials  for  Grandpa's  poor  patients;  that  he  bought 
fuel  for  homes  where  he  found  it  needed  and  when  he 
discovered  a  particularly  bright  child  he  paid  for  it? 
schooling,  and  that  finally  his  death  was  hastened  by  an 
errand  of  mercy  one  stormy  night.  A  poor  widow  had 
sent  the  message  that  her  baby  was  strangling  with 
croup  and  that  he  alone  could  save  it.  He  responded 
to  her  call ;  the  baby  was  saved,  but  the  Doctor  fell  in- 
sensible across  his  threshold  in  the  early  morning,  and 
in  a  few  hours  passed  away.  He  was  the  physician  of 
the  Vanderbilt  family  and  brought  all  Commodore 
Vanderbilt's  children  into  the  world.  He  admired  the 
pluck  and  energy  of  this  energetic  sloop  captain  and 
his  wife,  and  when  the  eldest  daughter  married  a  young 
man  named  Clark,  he  received  a  note  from  Cornelius 
Vanderbilt  asking  him  to  honor  the  occasion  with  his 
presence,  which  he  did.  My  mother  had  this  note,  but 
it  has  evidently  been  destroyed  with  many  other  in- 
teresting papers. 

Here  is  a  letter  written  by  Grandpa  Tomlinson  to 
his  youngest  son  Theodore  E.  Tomlinson  when  he 
(Theodore)  was  attending  the  Western  Reserve 
College  at  Hudson,  Ohio. 

.r    _        c  "New  York,  April  nth,  1833. 

My  Dear  Son : 

I  received  on  the  fifth  instant  a  letter  from  President 

Stom,  announcing  that  you  had  received  a  silent  dis- 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  79 


mission  from  College  because  of  something  that  had 
occurred  in  which  the  Faculty  believed  that  you  had 
been  improperly  connected;  and  they  express  the  ap- 
prehension that  if  you  continue  in  Hudson,  you  will  be 
led  more  astray  and  stand  exposed  to  public  discipline. 
No  specific  charge  was  made,  only  that  you  were  not 
sufficiently  open  and  ingenuous  with  the  Trustees. 
Professors  Wright's  and  Wortley's  letters  speak  well 
of  your  industry,  and  pay  high  compliments  to  your 
talents.  These  letters  say  that  you  were  absent  but 
from  one  recitation,  and  that  that  was  by  permission. 
Your  letter  is  more  in  detail,  but  it  evinces  marks  of 
strong  excitement.  You  are  too  young,  my  son,  to 
engage  in  partisan  political  warfare,  especially  with 
your  superiors,  who,  in  this  instance,  are  men  of  age, 
high  standing  and  experience.  You  ought  not  to  pride 
yourself  on  being  a  champion,  and  those  young  men 
who  now  flatter  and  encourage  you,  may  at  any  time 

not  only  abandon  but  disown  you.  Your 

subject  of  controversy  appears  to  me  to  be  quite  outre! 
I  should  as  soon  expect  to  hear  that  you  in  Ohio  had 
made  it  a  matter  of  serious  controversy  and  party  strife, 
whether  the  Emperor  Tuowkwaog  in  his  late  prayer 
to  Imperial  Heaven,  to  relieve  his  Kingdom  from 
draught  should  have  bumped  his  head  against  the 
ground  once  or  thrice!  or  whether  Don  Quixote 
in  his  attack  on  the  wind  mills,  showed  sufficient 
courage  to  compensate  for  his  want  of  wisdom,  as  to 
see  anything  profitable  or  beneficial  resultant  from 
what  you  have  undertaken.  You  could  do  about  as 
much  with  the  first  two  arguments  as  the  last.  Ab- 
stract principles  grounded  on  opinions  of  National 
rights  will  not  apply  to  all  causes  or  to  all  times.     I 


80  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

regret  to  hear  that  the  students  are  leaving  the  College, 
and  that  there  is  so  strong  a  feeling  among  them 
against  the  Professors.  I  enjoin  it  upon  you,  my  dear 
son,  not  to  encourage  this,  but  rather  seek  to  allay  this 
condition.  Remember  one  of  the  best  precepts  in  Holy 
Writ :  "Do  good  to  your  enemies."  Ponder  well  before 
you  act;  keep  your  temper  cool.  If  you  feel  yourself 
injured,  pause  and  view  the  matter  in  every  light  be- 
fore you  attempt  retaliation.  In  short,  pursue 
Fabian  policy,  and  be  only  on  the  defensive.  In  this 
way  you  may  come  off  with  honor,  and  you  certainly 
will  be  more  sure  of  possessing  the  esteem  of  your 
friends,  and  commanding  the  respect  of  your  enemies. 
Be  determined  never  to  give  the  latter  any  advantage 
by  your  impetuosity.  Speak  respectfully  to  those 
under  whose  care  you  have  been,  and  treat  them  with 
the  deference  due  to  their  standing.  12th.  I  have 
just  received  another  letter  from  President  Stom, 
stating  that  you  have  taken  a  room  near  the  College 
building  where  the  Faculty  think  you  will  be  exposed 
to  some  danger  from  a  careless  and  injudicious  selec- 
tion of  company.  They  think  your  welfare  requires 
your  removal.  They  say  that  your  feelings  toward  the 
Institution  are  such  that  there  is  danger  of  your  being 
involved  in  further  antagonism,  thereby  forcing  them 
to  pass  public  censure  (and  at  present  there  is  no 
such  condition  so  you  could  doubtless  obtain  admission 
to  some  other  College).  This  solicitude  on  the  part  of 
the  Faculty  seems  to  me  to  indicate  that  you  are  not 
as  quiet  as  you  might  be.  Now  I  would  not  have  you 
sit  down  and  receive  stripes  when  you  have  not  de- 
served them,  but  do  not  invite  their  infliction.  Every 
thing  you  do  by  word  or  action  to  incite  the  students 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  81 

against  the  Professors  is  blameworthy  and  dishonor- 
able. My  son,  be  moderate  and  discreet  if  you  wish  to 
avoid  my  displeasure.  I  have  not  a  fear  that  you  will 
descend  to  either  meanness  or  Billingsgate,  if  you  will 
remember  the  advice  I  have  given  you,  the  precepts 
with  which  you  have  been  reared,  if  you  will  follow 
the  example  of  your  ancestors.  I  wish  you  to  write  to 
your  Uncle  Spencer  (so  legibly  that  he  can  read  what 
you  have  written)  and  give  him  a  history  of  the  whole 
matter,  and  ask  his  counsel.  I,  too,  will  write  him, 
enclosing  your  letter  to  me. 

You  will  remain  where  you  are  until  you  hear  from 
him  personally  or  through  me.  I  fear  that  being  ex- 
empt from  College  regulations,  you  will  relapse  into 
your  old  habit  of  late  rising,  which  will  certainly  im- 
pair your  health  and  retard  your  mental  improvement. 
You  know  that  I  am  an  advocate  for  system.  I  shall 
expect  you  to  give  me  a  candid  and  explicit  account  of 
all  that  concerns  you.  Put  it  in  the  form  of  a  diary ;  tell 
me  the  books  you  study;  where  you  are  while  you 
write,  and  in  what  relation  you  stand  to  the  men  of 
your  class ;  who  you  have  as  an  instructor,  and  whether 
you  have  engaged  him  with  the  approbation  of  the 
Faculty,  and  whether  any  of  the  Faculty  are  courteous 
to  you.  I  should  be  pleased  to  have  a  few  words  by 
post  from  Esq.  Hudson  or  some  other  prominent  per- 
son in  regard  to  this  matter.  Write  me  how  many 
students  have  left,  and  for  what  cause,  or  whether 
they  were  expelled  or  permitted  to  resign :  and  candid- 
ly state  whether  it  was  through  your  agency  or  caused 
by  any  act  of  yours.  Do  you  still  spend  time  in  con- 
troversy? Can  you  now  attend  the  debating  societies? 
Send  me  some  of  the  Hudson  papers  that  discuss  this 


82  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 


controversy.  I  will  send  you  money  whenever  you 
write  for  it.  I  think  that  your  Uncle  may  advise  that 
you  be  sent  to  New  Haven.  You  suggest  Athens.  The 
Faculty  of  the  Western  Reserve  advise  that  you  be 
near  me  and  under  my  personal  supervision,  which  1 
think  you  will  agree  with  me,  seems  to  imply  that  you 
have  evinced  the  possession  of  a  refractory  spirit.  I 
have  written  them  for  further  particulars,  requesting 
them  to  hand  you  their  specific  charges  before  they 
post  them  to  me,  in  order  that  you  may  have  all  oppor- 
tunity to  prove  your  case.  Don't  disappoint  me !  It 
was  embarrassing  to  know  just  how  to  answer  these 
Faculty  letters,  and  I  hope  they  will  not  accuse  me  of 
a  want  of  courtesy.  I  trust  that  you  have  too  much 
frankness,  nobleness  and  independence  of  character  to 
conceal  anything  from  me.  I  will  do  you  justice,  and 
pardon  all  your  faults.  You  know  I  will  never  con- 
demn you  unheard.  Accept,  dear  son,  the  warm  and 
ardent  wishes  of  your  father  for  your  prosperity  and 
happiness.     You  have  my  benediction. 

D.  Tomlinson. 

P.  S.  I  leave  a  page  for  your  mother  to  write  about 
the  family  and  your  friends.  Since  beginning  this 
letter  I  have  had  frequent  interruptions,  for  my  practice 
grows  constantly  larger,  so  large  in  fact  that  to  your 
brother  Henry's  care  I  must  resign  many  of  my  friends 
to  watch  and  help  and  tend.  He  must  follow  his  father 
in  this  blessed  work. 

This  letter  shows,  it  seems  to  me,  what  manner  of 
man  Grandfather  Tomlinson  was,  and  I  feel  sure  that 
no  great  grandson  of  his  will  ever  read  it  without 
loving  and  admiring  him. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  83 

Let  us  go  back  for  a  moment  from  grandpa  Tomlin- 
son's  October  to  his  June  time,  and  read  another  letter. 
It  is  dated,    • 

"Rhinebeck,  August  4th,  181 1. 
My  Dear  Cornelia, 

I  am  disappointed  in  not  receiving  an  answer  to  my 
letter,  but  suppose  that  you  expected  to  see  me  ere  this. 
I  intended  to  set  out  on  Wednesday,  but  at  the  moment 
of  my  departure  I  was  requested  to  visit  Henry  Arm- 
strong, who  has  been  wounded  in  a  duel.  I  under- 
stand that  the  interview  took  place  twenty  miles  from 
here  by  the  cart  road.  As  Henry  was  but  slightly 
wounded,  I  did  not  tell  the  General  until  morning.  I 
mention  this  to  apprize  you  of  the  probability  of  my 
not  being  able  to  come  to  you  as  soon  as  I  could  wish. 
I  am  impatient  to  see  you  and  not  indifferent  about  the 
rest.  Give  my  love  to  sister  Maria  and  brother  Henry 
Tallmadge,  and  kiss  our  boy  for  me. 

Entirely  your  "Doctor  Tom.-" 

P.  S.  The  duel  took  place  in  consequence  of  a  dis- 
pute at  Colonel  Deveraux's.  Henry  mentioned  the 
matter  to  me,  but  I  thought  it  would  end  in  smoke  and 
paid  no  further  attention  to  it  until  I  was  called.  It 
was  not  until  the  third  shot  that  the  wound  was  given. 
The  other  gentleman  did  not  fail  to  express  earnest 
solicitude  for  the  fate  of  the  injured  man.  Not  to  feel 
the  utmost  anxiety  when  one  has  attempted  the  life  of 
another,  would  be  the  height  of  vulgarity.  They  dined 
together,  and  exchanged  every  courtesy.  Neither  had 
the  least  feeling  of  anger  for  the  other,  so  that  it  was 
an  explosion  of  outrage  which  pardons  both. 


84  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

OUR  MOTHER, 
MARIA  ANNIS  TOMLINSON  DAYTON. 

"Honour  thy  Father  and  thy  Mother." 
I  think  that  the  sweetest  memory  the  boys  and  their 
sister  have  of  mother  is  that  which  takes  them  back 
to  the  twilight  times,  in  the  days  when  they  were  little 
children,  when  the  firelight  was  all  that  lifted  the  dusk 
and  mother  sang  to  us  the  songs  of  her  girlhood, 
"Blue  Eyed  Mary,"  "The  Soldier's  Bride,"  and  other 
old  melodies,  stopping  now  and  then  to  tell  us  of  the 
lang  syne;  for  mother  was  proud  of  her  ancestry  and 
earnestly  desired  to  implant  in  her  children  a  kindred 
sentiment.  She  was  our  tower  of  refuge  in  all 
times  of  childish,  bodily  or  mental,  distress.  She 
was  always  our  guide  and  our  counsellor,  but 
never  our  intimate  friend.  She  cuddled  her  babies, 
but  her  sons  and  daughter  cannot  recall  much  caress- 
ing. She  expected  from  her  children  the  best  in  every 
effort  of  thought  or  word  or  deed,  and  she  saw  no 
occasion  for  praise  because  of  an  action  well  or  bravely 
performed.  To  herself  she  was  the  severest  of  task 
mistresses,  and  whatever  her  natural  inclinations  may 
have  been,  she  laid  them  unflinchingly  upon  the  altar 
of  her  religious  convictions.  The  blood  of  her  Puritan 
ancestors  came  to  the  fore  in  every  act  of  her  life.  She 
lost  four  of  her  eight  children;  two  at  birth  time,  and 
two  in  babyhood.  For  these  she  made  no  outward 
moan;  she  "anguished  in  solitude."  We  who  read 
this  story  shall  come  to  know  how  she  loved  them 
and  how  she  missed  them.  Mother  read  more 
deeply  than  most  women  of  her  day,  yet  in  all  the  years 
of  her  life,  she  found  time  but  for  one  novel,  and  that 


MARIA  ANN  IS  (TOMLINSON)  DAYTON. 
From  Photo,  1876. 


DAYTON     AND     TOML1NSON.  85 

was  East  Lynne !  She  told  me  that  she  sat  up  all 
night  to  finish  it,  and  then  she  put  it  in  the  fire,  vowing 
as  she  watched  it  turn  to  gray  ashes,  that  it  should  be 
her  last  visit  into  the  realms  of  fiction.  She  was  to 
all  outward  seeming  practical.  Of  light  wit  she  had 
no  comprehension,  tho'  not  wanting  in  humor,  and  in 
her  religious  life  she  was  singularly  rigid  for  a  woman 
so  gentle,  cultured  and  surrounded.  She  believed  in 
a  literal  Devil  and  a  burning  Hell.  Her  God  was  the 
God  worshipped  by  her  great  grandfather.  Her  Adam 
walked  in  a  garden,  and  her  Eve  was  a  trans- 
formed rib ;  so  it  came  to  pass  that  her  children  as  soon 
as  they  could  lisp,  were  taught  that  "The  chief  end  of 
man  was  to  glorify  God,  and  enjoy  him  forever.'' 
Until  her  mind  in  her  last  years  became  shadowed, 
Mother  gave  a  seventh  part  of  all  that  she  had 
to  the  poor.  She  reserved  a  place  at  her  table 
for  some  homeless  or  friendless  one  on  every 
Sabbath  day.  Mother  was  by  nature  and  by  inherit- 
ance imperious,  yet  it  was  this  grand  pride,  self-reli- 
ance, courage  and  profound  faith  in  God,  which  made 
her  the  tower  of  strength  on  which  we  all  leaned, 
husband  and  children,  in  hours  of  misfortune.  Her 
indomitable  perseverance  and  cheerfulness,  her  sublime 
endurance  and  helpfulness,  and  her  ideal  mother-love  all 
insured  our  abiding  fidelity  to  the  fifth  commandment. 
But  the  boys  and  their  sister,  in  their  youth, 
never  knew  their  real  mother.  Indeed  it  is  piteous 
to  think  how  very  little  at  best,  we  really  know 
concerning  our  nearest  and  dearest  ones.  These 
souls  of  ours  are  lonely  things;  they  seldom  come 
to  the  windows  and  look  out  upon  life;  so 
we  come  from  the  unknown,  take  possession  of  our 


86  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

houses  of  clay,  and  when  they  crumble,  we  take  up  our 
pilgrim  staff  and  go  on  our  way  into  the  unknown  again. 
I  never  knew  mother  until  a  few  weeks  ago.  And 
the  longing  is  strong  within  me  to  call  her  back  just  for 
a  little  space  in  which  to  tell  her  that  I  understand 
her  now ;  that  I  know  how  dear  and  sweet  and  tender 
she  was.  Among  mother's  effects  I  found  a  scrap 
book  in  which  were  pasted  a  potpourri  of  old  and  recent 
newspaper  clippings,  some  unusual  receipts  for  pud- 
dings and  pies,  with  here  and  there  a  quotation  from  a 
sermon  or  the  announcement  of  the  most  recent  mi- 
crobe. The  whole  theme  was  so  completely  unlike 
mother's  thought  trend,  that  I  fully  intended  to  de- 
stroy the  book,  yet  treasured  it,  and  this  last  summer 
it  chanced  to  lay  where  it  was  exposed  to  the 
direct  rays  of  the  sun,  and  the  glue  or  mucilage  that 
mother  had  used  as  a  paste  lost  its  power  and  I  noticed 
that  underneath  it  had  once  been  covered  with  pencilled 
writing  which  had  been  faithfully  rubbed  out,  but  a 
great  deal  of  Mother's  "I  will,"  has  descended  upon 
her  daughter.  Thus  I  took  those  faintly  shadowed 
pages  one  by  one  and  dipped  them  a  little  at  a  time  in 
water,  and  while  they  were  wet,  by  the  aid  of  a  strong 
magnifying  glass,  I  was  able  ere  the  impression  faded 
out  again  and  forever  to  get  enough  back  of  the  young 
girl's  and  the  young  wife's  journal  to  show  that 
mother  possessed  all  the  hidden  sweetness  and  gentle- 
ness that  heart  could  desire.  I  am  sorry  so  much 
was  lost,  and  I  do  not  feel  that  I  am  betraying 
Mother's  confidence  in  treasuring  for  to-day,  and 
I  hope  many  to-morrows,  this  "remembrance  of  the 
just."  Before  I  refer  to  this  journal  and  its  extracts, 
1  want  to  talk  to  the  grandchildren  about  their  grand- 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  87 

mother.  Maria  Annis  Tomlinson  was  born  at  Rhine- 
beck-on-the- Hudson  on  some  second  April,  in  the 
earliest  quarter  of  the  nineteenth  century.  Age  was 
considered  by  conventional  people  when  my  mother 
was  born  "a  vulgar  topic,"  its  introduction  was  rele- 
gated almost  exclusively  to  tombstones ;  and  even  then 
in  case  of  the  gentler  sex  it  was  often  omitted. 
Grandma  Tomlinson  used  to  tell  us  that  we  were  all  the 
exact  age  of  our  little  fingers,  and  that  fact  had  to 
satisfy  a  great  deal  of  youthful  curiosity,  but  the  idea 
was  upon  the  whole  beneficial,  for  it  came  to  pass  that 
we  judged  of  the  ages  of  those  about  us  through  their 
ability  to  enter  into  our  pleasures,  pursuits  and  inter- 
ests and  it  drew  our  large  family  and  its  numerous 
connecting  links  into  closer  and  more  enduring  bonds. 
Mother's  childhood  was  passed  in  Rhinebeck.  Her 
girlhood  and  womanhood  in  New  York  city.  She  was 
a  pupil  at  Miss  Ten  Broeck's  school  for  young  ladies. 
Before  me  as  I  write  is  a  "Reward  of  Merit"  card. 
It  is  an  oblong  bit  of  yellow  paper  with  designs  of  scroll 
work  engraved  at  either  end.  In  company  with  a  head 
of  Minerva  are  the  words,  "Reward  of  Merit."  In 
the  centre  is  a  representation  of  the  Battery.  There 
is  an  illustration  of  a  ferry  house  on  the  New  York 
side,  and  another  in  Brooklyn,  while  upon  the  water 
that  glides  between,  Mr.  Fulton's  steamboat  is  strongly 
presented.  Beneath  this  artistic  creation  is  the  follow- 
ing :  "The  bearer  Miss  M.  Tomlinson  has  by  diligence 
and  attention  excelled  those  of  her  class  in  Dictionary, 
and  merits  my  esteem.  E.  P.  Ten  Broeck,  Instructress." 
In  the  dear  old  journal  was  first  a  number  of 
mother's  compositions;  all  were  written  before  her 
thirteenth  year,  and  principally  to  show  to  the  children 


88  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

of  to-day  what  was  expected  of  a  child  of  eighty  years 
ago,  I  copy  one  of  them. 

"Untiring  Labor  Overcometh  All  Obstacles." 

"From  labor  health,  from  health  contentment  springs. 
Contentment  opes  the  source  of  every  joy," 

"This  is  a  just  sentiment  and  is  beautifully  expressed 
by  Beattie.  That  it  was  the  design  of  Providence  that 
man  should  labor  is  evident  from  the  fact  that  idleness 
is  incompatible  with  health  or  with  happiness.  We  are 
indebted  to  labor  for  all  the  stupendous  works  of 
art.  It  is  labor  that  has  brought  us  to  this  elevated 
state  of  civilization,  and  of  refinement.  All  the  mag- 
nificent palaces  that  have  ever  been  erected,  and  even 
the  pyramids  of  Egypt  which  excite  both  our  wonder 
and  admiration,  were  designed  by  the  labor  of  the  mind 
and  accomplished  by  the  labor  of  the  body.  Labor 
not  only  creates  the  new,  but  restores  the  old.  What 
illimitable  stores  of  knowledge  may  be  attributed  to 
mental  labor.  What  great  victories  have  been  achieved 
by  the  workings  of  one  great  mind.  What  light,  labor 
has  thrown  upon  art,  literature  and  science." 

Then  follow  a  number  of  other  compositions  whose 
titles  are :  "A  Prose  Condensation  of  the  Poem  Hoen- 
linden,"  "Knowledge  is  Power,"  "Delays  are  Dan- 
gerous," "The  Fame  of  Lycurgus,"  "Reflections  on  the 
Grecian  States,"  "Reflections  on  the  History  of  Rome," 
"Republican  Institutions  and  their  Influence,"  "The 
Seasons  of  the  Year;  how  they  resemble  the  Periods 
of  Life,"  "Prosperity  and  Adversity,  the  summer  and 
winter,  the  sunshine  and  storm  of  life,"  "The  duties 
and  enjoyments  of  evening  as  described  by  Cowper," 
"Idleness  and  Industry." 

These  compositions  of  a  little  school  girl  in   1833 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  89 

may  be  crude  and  unfinished  effusions,  but  I  doubt  if 
one  of  our  kindergarten-blown  advanced  girls  of  190 1 
could  do  better  than  match  them  in  point  of  order  and 
originality. 

Mother  at  the  age  of  eighteen  was  thus  pictured  to 
me  by  my  father :  "She  was  a  trifle  above  the  medium 
height;  she  had  an  exquisite  figure;  her  neck  and 
shoulders  were  marvels  of  beauty."  In  mother's 
young  ladyhood,  swansdown  was  extensively  used  as  a 
finishing  trimming  for  the  necks  of  decollette  bodices. 
One  evening  at  a  party,  Mrs.  "Chancellor"  Livingston 
called  mother  to  her  and  said :  "My  dear,  come  close  to 
me,  I  want  to  see  where  the  swansdown  begins." 
Mother  was  startlingly  white.  She  was  so  entirely 
devoid  of  color  that  she  always  felt  it  to  be  a  great 
defect.  Her  eyes  were  dark  gray,  rather  large  but  deep 
set,  her  eye-brows  and  eye-lashes  were  black.  Her  hair 
was  a  perfect  glory,  neither  chestnut,  auburn  nor  gold- 
en, but  holding  the  beauties  of  each ;  all  the  wonderful 
lights  and  shades  of  the  three.  From  girlhood,  mother 
was  eminently  pious.  A  connection  of  hers,  The  Rev- 
erend Augustine  Hewitt,  used  to  say  that  "if  Maria 
had  been  a  Roman  Catholic  she  would  have  entered  a 
sisterhood  at  sixteen  and  been  canonized  as  a  saint  at 
sixty." 

Mother  was  exceedingly  calm,  and  this  calmness 
made  her  appear  in  girlhood  to  disadvantage.  She  told 
me  that  on  the  occasion  of  her  introduction  to  father, 
he  was  pronounced  in  his  attentions  to  her,  that  he 
talked  fluently  and  charmingly,  while  she  said  just 
"yes"  and  "no"  until  father,  unable  to  comprehend  that 
anything  so  charming  to  look  at  could  be  so  silent  said, 
"Pray  Miss  Tomlinson,  don't  be  a  chair." 


90  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

And  now  having  given  in  a  desultory  way  the  grand- 
children an  idea  of  grandma  Dayton  at  eighteen,  I  here 
introduce  the  bits  from  the  diary  that  I  have  rescued, 
stopping  here  and  there  to  elaborate  as  memory  serves 
me. 

"November  29th,  1837.  We  went  to  Meg  Chaun- 
cey's  wedding  last  night.  One  of  the  guests,  Mr. 
Howard  was  very  devoted  to  me.  He  sails  for  New 
Orleans  to-day  so  I  shall  never  see  him  again." 

"December  5th,  1837.  I  spent  a  delightful  evening 
at  Mrs.  Price's.  I  was  introduced  to  a  young  Mr. 
Dayton  who  has  just  returned  from  Europe  where  he 
has  been  educated.  He  was  master  of  ceremonies  and 
led  the  cotillion  with  me.  I  danced  almost  entirely 
with  him,  only  once  with  William  Price,  who  said, 
"He  felt  hurt."  Mrs.  Price  came  to  me  once  and  said, 
"My  dear,  as  you  have  four  beaux,  I  think  I  shall  have 
to  borrow  a  few  of  them."  Once  in  dancing,  Mr.  Day- 
ton said  he  wished  that  I  would  express  more  life." 

"December  10th.  I  received  this  morning  a  package 
brought  by  a  footman  whose  livery  I  think  I  knew. 
On  opening  it  I  found  a  spray  of  Arbor  Vitae,  and 
these  words,  "Unchanging  friendship,  St.  John  Park, 
A.  C.  D." 

"December  12th.  Some  beautiful  roses  have  come 
from  William  Price,  with  these  lines :  "Nothing  could 
be  more  sweet,  nothing  a  fitter  emblem  of  thyself  than 
these  queenly  flowers."  William  Price  is  the  eldest 
son  of  our  United  States  District  Attorney.  He  is  a 
young  lawyer  rich  and  talented." 

I  cannot  resist  stopping  to  tell  you  a  little  incident 
that  occurred  in  connection  with  this  gentleman  in  my 
presence.     When  our  father  died  in  August  1877,  the 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  91 

funeral  services  were  held  in  the  evening,  and  at  the 
conclusion  of  the  ceremony,  a  few  of  the  most  intimate 
friends  of  our  mother's  came  into  the  room  where  she 
and  her  family  were  seated.  A  little  whitehaired  gen- 
tleman crossed  the  threshold,  made  his  way  to  mother's 
side,  lifted  one  of  her  hands  to  his  lips  and  then  without 
a  word  left  the  room.  They  told  me  afterwards  that 
this  was  William  Price,  who  had  never  married. 

"January,  1838.  I  spent  the  afternoon  with  Mrs. 
Walden.  Mr.  Walden,  Abby,  little  Ellen  and  I  sat  and 
talked  about  the  future,  and  we  wondered  what  it  had 
in  store  for  us  all.  Mr.  Walden  asked  me  to  write  this 
down,  that  I  might  look  back  to  this  afternoon  when 
Father  Time  had  answered  our  question  for  us." 

"January,  1838.  Thomas  Walden  has  given  me  a 
bit  of  Eglantine  taken  from  the  spot  on  which  Alex- 
ander Hamilton  fell." 

"February,  1838.  Mr.  John  Newman  Bradley  sent 
me  some  beautiful  flowers  to-day,  as  did  John  Cotton 
Smith  (Governor  Smith's  son  from  Sharon,  Connecti- 
cut)." 

"June,  1838.  Mr.  Walden  has  sent  me  a  new  song, 
it  is  called  "Come  to  the  Lattice  to  me  Love."  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Livingston  asked  Julia  and  me  to  go  with 
them  to  the  Panorama  of  Jerusalem  and  Niagara  Falls. 
They  are  fine  beyond  all  description.  On  our  return 
home  we  walked  up  as  far  as  Houston  Street  to  hear 
the  band  play  in  Niblos  Garden,  and  we  saw  Tonsicaro, 
the  new  tenor." 

"March  15th,  1839.  To-day  Mrs.  Price  has  invited 
me  to  be  her  guest  for  the  last  time  before  her  de- 
parture for  France.  She  said  to  me,  "Maria,  I  wish 
with  all  my  heart  that  you  would  go  with  me."     "In 


92  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

deed,"  she  said,  "you  had  better  go,  for  Mr.  Price  has 
a  beautiful  house  in  Paris  in  readiness;  it  is  in  the 
midst  of  a  fine  garden,  and  it  is  within  a  few  minutes 
walk  of  the  Tuilleries."  I  cannot  go.  *  *  *  * 
William  has  asked  me  for  a  lock  of  my  hair  and  I  have 

given  it  to  him,  and  he  insists  that  it  shall  be ." 

All  the  rest  of  this  confidence  was  hopelessly  rubbed 
out,  but  one  wonders  if  he  did  not  say  "buried  with 
him,"  and  one  wonders  if  it  was? 

"March,  1839.  The  Prices  are  about  to  cross  the 
broad  Atlantic,  and  perhaps  I  shall  never  never  see  them 
again  on  earth.  William  and  I  have  had  a  serious 
talk.  I  weighed  it  all ;  my  ambition,  my  love  and  my 
duty.  I  went  to  my  creator  for  guidance  and  then  I 
told  William  my  secret,  a  secret  that  I  had  not  breathed 
even  to  myself.  I  told  him  that  my  heart  was  gone.  I 
told  him  this  in  tears  of  sorrow  for  his  pain  and  for 
my  own  too. 

"Oh  Lord,  I  know  not  what  to  ask  of  Thee 
Thou  only  knowest  what  I  want. 
Thou  lovest  me  better  than  I  can  love  myself ; 
Oh  Lord  give  to  me,  who  desires  to  be  Thy  child 
What  is  best  for  me,  whatever  that  be. 

I  dare  not  ask  either  crosses  or  comforts; 
I  present  myself  before  Thee, 
Behold  my  true  wants  of  which  I  am  ignorant. 
Do  thou  bestow  according  to  Thy  wisdom, 
Smite  or  heal,  distress  or  set  me  up. 

I  adore  all  Thy  purposes  without  knowing  them, 

I  silently  offer  myself  a  sacrifice, 

I  abandon  myself  to  Thee. 

Having  no  greater  desire  than  to  accomplish  Thy  will 

Teach  me  to  pray,  say  Thou,  Thyself,  Amen." 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  93 

The  white  bud  felt  for  the  first  time  the  power  of 
human  love.  Through  her  childhood  and  early  girl- 
hood, she  had  folded  her  affection  for  father,  mother, 
sisters,  brothers,  kinfolk  and  friends  within  her  love 
for  God,  but  now  she  was  startled  to  discover  that 
for  her  there  had  come  to  be  not  only  a  new  Earth 
but  a  new  Heaven  upon  earth !  That  the  songs  of  the 
angels,  the  gates  of  pearl,  the  streets  of  gold,  aye,  even 
the  great  white  throne  itself  were  as  nothing  in  her 
thought,  when  compared  with  a  new  name  which  the 
hand  of  Fate  had  written  upon  her  heart.  The  realiz- 
ation brought  with  it  a  sort  of  terror  of  this  strange 
power  that  was  mastering  her  will,  and  in  her  journal 
she  writes  down  this  prayer  of  Fenelon's,  and  makes 
it  her  own.  God's  answer  to  it  is  and  shall  be  written 
in  the  lives  of  her  children  and  her  children's  children. 

"April  19th,  1838.  I  met  Mr.  Dayton  at  Bond 
Street  and  Broadway,  and  he  walked  on  with  me.  I 
told  him  that  his  father,  Mr.  Charles  W.  Dayton,  had 
paid  mother  a  call  last  evening." 

"April  2 1  st.  I  have  had  my  first  serenade.  I  think 
it  was  one  of  the  Ward  boys  from  Bond  Street,  but  am 
not  sure.  I  was  asked  to  a  luncheon  at  Mrs.  Dewar's 
to  meet  some  young  ladies  from  England,  afterwards 
we  all  went  to  the  Academy  of  Design." 

"April  23.  This  afternoon  little  Ellen  asked  me  to 
take  her  up  to  see  cousin  Cornelia  Staples,  and  when 
we  were  on  Broadway  near  Houston  Street,  we  met 
young  Mr.  Dayton.  He  asked  where  we  were  going, 
and  said  if  I  would  permit  him,  he  would  walk  with 
me.  I  said  he  might,  and  he  escorted  us  quite  to  cousin 
Cornelia's  door.  He  told  me  that  he  was  feeling  badly 
because  his  beautiful  saddle  horse  "Willoughby"  had 


94  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

been  sent  up  to  Cato's  to  be  shot.  He  said  he  would 
never  go  past  there  as  long  as  he  lived.  Before  I  knew 
Mr.  Dayton.  I  used  to  see  him  on  bright  afternoons 
on  Broadway  on  this  beautiful  gray  horse,  and  we  used 
to  wonder  how  the  slight  young  figure  kept 
his  seat,  for  the  great  horse  would  stand  on  his  hind  legs 
and  snort  and  paw  the  earth,  and  if  there  chanced  to  be 
any  barricade  where  the  road  was  being  mended  he 
would  vault  over  it  as  swiftly  and  as  gracefully  as  a 
bird.  Air.  Dayton  has  told  me  that  "Willoughby" 
was  as  gentle  as  a  kitten  and  that  he  had  trained  him  to 
go  through  these  performances  whenever  they  came 
within  range  of  certain  parasols:  he  said  that 
all  he  had  to  do  was  to  pretend  to  be  taking  his  hand- 
kerchief from  his  coat-tail  pocket,  simply  touch 
"Willoughby"  and  off  he  would  go.  Then  he  told  me 
an  amusing  story:  he  said  not  long  since,  the  Presi- 
dent came  t;  Xew  York  and  the  Militia  decided  to 
give  a  grand  review,  and  General  Sanford  asked  him 
to  let  him  ride  "Willoughby."  The  day  arrived 
and  "Willoughby."  showed  all  his  Hambletonian  pedi- 
gree as  he  headed  the  march  with  the  stalwart  little 
General  upon  his  back;  all  went  well  for  a  while;  "Wil- 
loughby" snorted  and  danced  to  the  music  of  the  drums 
and  fifes,  but  when  the  cannons  poured  out  a  salute, 
"Willoughby"  stood  perfectly  still,  and  then  as  though 
he  had  quite  made  up  his  mind  that  he  didn't  approve 
of  the  sound  and  the  smell  of  the  powder,  he  drew  his 
legs  gether,  hunched  up  his  body  and  sent  the  gaily 
caparisoned  General  over  his  head.  Before  the  aston- 
ished attaches  could  comprehend  the  situation.  "Wil- 
loughby" took  his  way  across  Washington  Parade 
Ground,  and  was  neisdiin^  at  his  own  stable  door. 


DAYTON     xVND     TOMLINSON.  95 

"April  23.  Mr.  Dayton  called  this  evening.  He 
asked  mother  to  let  me  take  a  drive  with  him  behind  his 
flyers  (as  he  calls  them),  but  mother  declined  to  per- 
mit it.  Mr.  Dayton  told  me  he  thought  it  was  absurd  to 
be  so  rigid.  He  said,  New  York  was  neither  Paris  or 
London." 

"June  9th.  At  nine  o'clock  I  had  a  serenade.  The 
songs  I  liked  best  were,  'Maid  of  Athens,'  and  'How 
can  I  leave  my  Father's  Halls.'  At  three  this  morning 
I  was  awakened  by  the  sound  of  a  guitar  and  a  flute. 
I  knew  the  voice  that  sang  'On  the  Banks  of  the  Blue 
Moselle,'  and  'Ah,  well  a  day.'  " 

"June,  1838.  Mr.  Charles  W.  Dayton  spent  the 
evening  with  me.  A.  C.  D.  was  a  master  of  ceremonies 
at  the  Jay's  cotillion  the  other  evening.  He  never  seemed 
half  so  charming  to  me  before;  he  is  so  graceful,  so 
distinguished  and  elegant,  but  he  danced  a  great  deal 
with  Miss  Brevoort.  Mr.  Charles  W.  Dayton  says 
that  his  son  is  a  butterfly,  and  every  rose  in  the  New 
York  garden  of  girls  has  but  a  passing  interest  for  him 
(then  he  probably  does  not  care  for  Miss  Brevoort). 

"He  has  told  me  that  he  loved  me.  I  asked  him 
about  Miss  Brevoort  and  Miss  Astor,  and  he  said, 
"Don't  ask  me  about  it."  I  asked  him  about  Miss 
Cook,  and  he  said,  "You  make  my  blood  run  cold." 
He  asked  me  to  give  him  a  little  curl  that  is  always 
hiding  at  my  neck  just  back  of  my  ear,  and  I  cut  it  off 
and  gave  it  to  him. 

"Some  one  (who  shall  be  nameless  because  I  prom- 
ised him  that  he  should  be)  has  sent  me  some  verses 
that  A.  C.  D.  wrote  on  the  death  of  Miss  Cook,  after 
Epps  Sargent  had  taken  him  to  see  her  grave."  This  is 
the  poem : 


96  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 


"To  the  Dead." 

"They  say  thy  heart  has  ceased  to  beat 
Thy  gentle  voice  has  ceased  to  sound; 

They  led  me  to  this  wild  retreat 

And  pointed  to  this  solemn  mound. 

So  should  it  be,  I  could  not  brook 
The  world  above  thy  grave  to  look. 

No  stately  marble  sculptured  line 
Thy  name,  thine  age,  thy  virtues  tell, 

But  here  one  lonely  heart  reclines 
In  woe  that  tears  can  never  quell. 

And  poor  and  weak  and  more  than  vain 
All  words  that  strove  to  paint  thy  worth 

And  what  were  now  the  loftiest  strain 

But  mockery  from  lips  of  earth, 
For  death  would  be  the  burden  still 

Its  every  note  would  jar  mine  ear. 
The  words  might  crowds  enraptured  thrill, 

I  could  not  heed,  I  could  not  hear. 
Enough !  enough !  since  thou  art  not, 

No  maid  on  earth  I  ask  to  know, 
Still  will  I  haunt  this  desert  spot, 

And  dream  of  thee  who  sleeps  below." 

Mr.  C.  W.  Dayton  has  been  here  this  evening.  He 
says  that  time  only  makes  his  son's  affection  for  Miss 
Cook's  memory  the  stronger.  I  must  see  him  at  once, 
and  yet  I  keep  saying  over  and  over  to  my  heart,  "he 
does  love  you  best,  he  does  love  you  best."  I  met  him 
on  Broadway  this  afternoon.  He  promenaded  with  me 
and  I  quietly  and  calmly  told  him  all  that  his  father  had 
said  about  him  and  Miss  Cook  and  the  poem.  He  seemed 
to  be  rather  more  amused  than  distressed.     He  said 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  97 

out  of  mingled  respect  and  veneration  for  his  forty-two 
year  old  father,  he  must  decline  the  honor  of  standing 
sponsor  to  the  poem  to  which  I  alluded,  as  it  emanated 
entirely  from  his  father's  gifted  pen.  But  I  do  not 
believe  it.  I  know  that  he  loves  Miss  Cook.  I  have 
early  learned  what  a  power  one  can  exercise  over  self. 
I  am  to-night  looking  back  upon  the  romance  of  my 
life.  This  experience  will  surely  strengthen  me  and 
make  me  useful  to  my  own.  Time  has  proved  so  many 
things  that  I  was  so  unwilling  to  believe,  and  we  part 
to-night." 

"July  ist.  Mrs.  Abram  Child,  A.  C.  D.'s  grand- 
mother, sent  for  me  to-day  to  pass  the  afternoon  with 
her  at  her  home  in  St.  John's  Park.  She  is  a  charming 
little  old  lady,  so  courtly  and  dainty.  She  told  me  that 
her  grandfather,  John  Aymer,  owned  most  of  the 
ground  where  the  Tuillieries  now  stand.  She  said  he 
was  a  zealous  Hugenot,  and  fled  from  France  because 
of  the  religious  persecutions.  He  first  went  to  Eng- 
land, where  he  had  many  noble  relatives,  and  finally 
came  to  America.  Mrs.  Child  said  that  when  she  was  a 
little  girl  she  used  to  take  baskets  of  fruits  and  jellies 
to  the  sick  American  prisoners  that  were  shut  up  in 
the  sugar  houses.  She  said  Cunningham  never  refused 
her  admission,  although  she  used  to  tell  him  if  she  were 
only  a  little  boy  she  would  be  a  Federal  drummer  and 
hurrah  for  Washington.  She  told  me  what  a  lovely 
young  man  Abram  was,  and  said  all  he  needed  to 
make  him  just  what  he  should  be  was  a  good  noble 
girl's  love.  When  I  came  away  she  handed  me  a  sealed 
envelope.  I  opened  it  in  the  carriage  on  my  way  home. 
(It  was  in  Mr.  Dayton's  handwriting.) 
"July  2nd.    I  met  A.  C.  D.  on  Bond  Street  this  after- 


98  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

noon  and  he  drew  my  hand  through  his  arm  and  then 
said :  "Now  you  have  publicly  announced  our  en- 
gagement." We  are  reconciled,  he  has  been  with  me 
all  the  evening.  He  says  that  she  was  his  first  love 
it  is  true,  but  that  time  strengthens  the  possibilities  of 
a  man's  affection,  and  I  do  not  wish  to  believe  other- 
wise. I  have  always  said  that  if  I  should  ever  marry, 
it  should  be  to  one  whom  I  would  follow  as  a  guide. 
Am  I  doing  this  ?  At  all  events  he  shall  be  ever  to  me 
the  first  object  in  this  world;  one  to  whom  I  will 
gladly  surrender  every  thought  but  that  which  belongs 
to  Heaven.  I  am  so  happy  and  yet  so  sad.  What  a 
puzzle  to  ourselves  we  are !  I  have  always  thought 
that  I  had  the  ability  to  accomplish  great  things,  and 
only  lacked  the  courage  and  the  assertion;  yet  where 
he  is  concerned  I  can  do  nothing  but  bend.  I  am,  I 
know  morbidly  sensitive;  and  I  am  jealous,  and  I 
tremble  at  my  idolatrous  worship.  I  know  I  should 
not  be  jealous,  for  it  is  his  nature  to  charm  and  to  win, 
and  it  is  no  fault  of  his  that  he  is  a  distinguished  pre- 
sence everywhere.  I  know  that  he  is  admired  and 
courted,  and  yet  way  down  in  my  soul  I  know  that  he 
loves  me  dearly.*' 

"September  ist,  1844.  This  is  my  wedding  day  and 
I  am  dressed  for  the  ceremony,  but  I  have  shut  myself 
into  my  room  that  I  may  say  good-by  to  you,  my  little 
book,  my  dear  friend,  because  I  love  you  for  all  the 
memories  you  have  treasured,  and  when  I  next  write 
on  your  pages  it  will  be  to  record  a  new  life." 

"January  7^1,^848.  Years  have  come  and  gone 
since  I  last  openecl  these  pages,  and  what  changes  time 
does  make.  I  am  now  enlisted  heart  and  soul  in  the 
two  most  sacred  duties  of  life,  wifehood  and  mother- 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  99 

hood.  To-day  I  presented  my  little  son,  Charles  Wil- 
loughby,   for  baptism." 

"April  25th.  It  is  just  a  year  since  my  precious 
father  breathed  his  last.  I  am  staying  with  mother  for 
a  few  days  and  she  has  given  me  back  my  old  room. 
This  is  the  bed  beside  which  I  knelt  down  in  all  my 
fair  bridal  robes  on  my  wedding  day  to  ask  God's 
blessing  on  my  love  and  on  me.  Has  my  prayer  re- 
ceived its  request?  There  has  been  such  a  mingling 
of  sorrow  and  chastisement  that  one  wonders!  It 
seemed  as  though  my  heart  would  break  when  my  little 
baby  girl  came  and  went  her  way,  my  baby  that  was 
never  held  against  my  breast,  whose  little  face  I  never 
saw  (How  shall  I  find  her  in  Heaven?)  But  I  must  not 
question.  I  must  be  grateful  that  God's  grace  has  sus- 
tained me,  and  at  last  a  peace  fell  upon  me  when  my 
little  Charlie  came." 

"May  19th,  1848.  Dear  Brother  Henry  died  a  week 
ago.  He  did  what  every  physician  should  do,  stood 
at  his  post  of  duty.  He  was  directing  the  treatment 
of  the  patients  at  quarantine  and  in  a  moment  the  plague 
came  upon  him  and  he  was  gone.  My  sweet  baby 
Charlie  has  taken  whooping  cough,  and  as  it  is  contagi- 
ous he  has  been  taken  away  from  me.  It  is  terrible 
for  a  mother  to  be  separated  from  her  child.  I  am  so 
grateful  that  good  Betsey  Rice,  his  faithful  English 
nurse,  was  allowed  to  go  with  him.  How  often  in 
my  dreams  as  well  as  when  I  wake,  I  hear  my  baby's 
voice.  Oh  dear  Father  in  Heaven,  let  me  hold  him  in 
my  arms  again!  Let  me  feel  his  sunny  head  against 
my  breast.  My  husband  was  detained  down  town 
much  later  than  usual  this  afternoon,  and  I  foolishly 
made  myself  think  that  he  had  received  word  that  he 


100  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

might  bring  the  baby  home,  but  at  last  he  came  alone 
and  told  me  that  I  must  not  expect  to  see  Charlie  for 
a  long  time,  then  I  went  and  found  you,  little  book,  to 
tell  my  sorrow  to." 

"May  20th.  I  went  to  bed  and  to  sleep  and  dreamed 
such  a  fearful  dream.  I  dreamed  that  my  baby  was 
dead ;  and  it  was  so  blessed  to  wake  up  and  know  that 
it  was  all  untrue." 

"November  14th.  My  Charlie  boy  is  at  home  again. 
Mrs.  Abram  Child  (Mr.  Dayton's  grandmother)  died 
last  Friday.  She  was  within  a  few  days  of  her  one- 
hundredth  year.  She  never  failed  mentally,  she  never 
was  ill,  and  was  at  breakfast  with  the  family  on  the 
morning  of  the  day  she  died.  At  eleven  a  maid  whose 
duty  it  was  to  serve  her  with  a  cup  of  coffee  at  that 
hour,  found  her  lying  peacefully  upon  her  bed;  the 
angel  of  death  had  kissed  her  while  she  slept  and  she 
had  awakened  in  Heaven." 

"November  17th.  My  baby  is  in  the  cradle  beside 
me,  he  is  cutting  ten  teeth." 

"November  23.  Mr.  Dayton  has  gone  to  Philadel- 
phia with  his  regiment,  the  Light  Guard.  He  dined 
with  his  father  last  Sunday.  The  house  in  St.  John's 
Park  is  re-opened.  There  is  a  day  and  a  night  nursery 
for  the  children  and  a  play  room  for  Charlie.  An  en- 
tire floor  has  been  set  aside  for  me,  refurnished  and  re- 
decorated. It  consists  of  a  bedroom,  boudoir  and  a 
commodious  dressing  room  and  bath. 

"October  24th,  1849.  I  was  made  so  happy  to-day 
by  something  that  Abby  told  us  at  the  breakfast  table. 
She  said  that  she  was  in  the  store  room  this  morning, 
and  that  Charlie  and  Davey  were  both  with  her.  Davey 
asked  for  a  lump  of  sugar,  Charlie  asked  for  one  too. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  101 

Abby  said,  "Charlie,  I  fear  that  your  Mamma  would 
not  allow  you  to  take  any  if  she  were  here,  but  I  will 
give  you  this  tiny  piece."  She  said  Charlie  took  it 
and  looked  at  it  a  moment  and  then  handed  it  back  to 
her  saying  (with  a  sigh)  "I'd  like  it  Aunty  Abby,  very 
much,  but  if  my  mother  don't  want  me  to,  I  won't  even 
take  a  little  bit."  I  am  so  proud  of  my  boy  who  has 
only  just  passed  his  third  birthday." 

"November  7th,  1850.  Mr.  Dayton  has  brought  us 
so  many  beautiful  things  from  Europe,  many  more  than 
he  has  ever  brought  us  before.  He  had  a  watch  and 
chatelane  made,  and  expressly  designed  for  me  in  Paris. 
He  brought  me  a  beautiful  India  Shawl,  and  some  lace 
for  my  baby's  caps  (that  he  paid  forty  dollars  a  yard 
for,  which  I  think  was  too  extravagant  for  such 
a  purpose).  He  had  a  pair  of  Xmas  stockings  manu- 
factured for  the  little  boys  in  Birmingham.  They  are 
much  taller  than  Charlie  and  will  hold  a  host  of  gifts. 
Then  he  brought  both  the  children  velvet  coats  lined 
with  white  silk  and  trimmed  with  ermine.  I  have 
never  talked  to  you  dear  Journal  about  my  sweet  baby 
Theodore.  He  is  ten  months  old  and  so  beautiful. 
Truly  as  his  name  implies,  he  is  a  gift  from  God." 

"November.  My  dear  baby  has  been  very  ill  and 
I  have  not  taken  any  rest  night  or  day.  The  Doctor's 
treatment  seems  to  me  so  heroic.  My  father  gave  us 
children  little  or  no  strong  medicines  when  we  were 
ill.  I  gave  Theodore  by  the  Doctor's  direction  sixteen 
drops  of  laudanum  in  eight  hours.  Then  I  said  that 
whatever  came  of  it,  I  would  give  the  child  no  more. 
The  Doctor  insisted  that  I  need  not  hesitate,  that  any 
danger  from  the  giving  of  laudanum  discovered  itself 
immediately  by  inducing  sleep,  and  if  sleep  was  not 


102  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

produced  he  said  that  one  could  safely  continue  its 
use  at  intervals  of  two  hours. 

There  has  been  a  consultation,  and  our  dear  Dr. 
Francis  and  Dr.  Willard  Parker,  who  I  insisted  should 
be  sent  for,  have  been  with  my  boy  all  day  long. 

"December  8th.  My  baby  has  left  me :  he  died  in  the 
early  morning,  long  before  the  light  came.  It  is  now 
noon  and  every  thing  seems  so  unreal,  so  far  off*,  so 
vague,  and  my  arms  are  very  empty.  They  tell  me  I 
must  go  to  bed,  so  I  have  been  to  say  good  night  to  my 
baby.  He  was  so  cold  and  so  still,  and  I  could  not 
nestle  his  golden  head  in  my  arms." 

"December  13th.  This  time  last  week  I  was  holding 
little  Theodore  in  my  arms,  and  singing  to  him.  How 
blessed  I  was  that  I  could  not  look  forward  and  see 
this  desolate  to-day.  I  know  that  I  shall  never  recover 
from  this  blow;  it  will  change  my  whole  life.  If  it 
be  God's  will  that  I  live  to  extreme  old  age,  I  shall 
mourn  for  this  child  that  is  not.  I  shall  long  for  my 
baby;  I  shall  want  him  back;  I  shall  never  lose  him 
from  my  daily  and  hourly  memory  so  long  as  reason 
lasts.,  and  I  pray  God  to  hear  this  as  a  prayer  and  grant 
its  fulfillment.  I  have  told  Betsey  Rice  to  bring  me 
all  the  baby's  clothes,  and  here  they  all  are ;  the  dainty 
pretty  things  to  be  folded  away,  but  not  with  a  mother's 
tears,  for  my  eyes  are  dry;  my  soul  is  a  parched  land. 

How  I  did  look  forward  to  this  coming  Xmas  day. 
I  am  afraid  I  was  too  proud  of  my  two  bonnie  boys, 
but  indeed  I  always  tried  to  remember  that  they  were 
God's  too." 

"New  Year's  Day,  1851.  I  have  come  over  to 
mother's  to  spend  the  day  because  it  is  too  desolate  at 
home.     I  am  all  alone  in  mother's  room   (the  others 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  103 

are  in  the  drawing  room  receiving  calls).  Last  year  at 
this  time  Theodore  was  ten  days  old,  and  the  nurse  let 
me  sit  up  among  the  pillows  and  dress  him.  I  feel 
that  he  might  have  been  spared  to  me.  I  said  this  to 
mother  this  morning,  and  she  asked  me  if  I  thought 
that  such  expressions  evinced  a  Christian  spirit.  I 
suppose  they  do  not,  but  what  can  I  do  ?     What  can  I 

do,  for  I  can  not  forgive  Dr.  G ,  I  have  told 

him  so." 
"April. 

And  thou  art  gone,  not  lost  or  flown 

Shall  I  then  ask  thee  back,  my  own  ? 

Back  and  leave  thy  spirit's  brightness? 

Back  and  leave  thy  robes  of  whiteness  ? 

Back  and  leave  thine  angel  mould? 

Back  and  leave  those  streets  of  gold? 

Back  and  leave  thy  Heavenly  Father? 

Back  to  earth  and  sin?     Nay,  rather 

Would  I  live  in  solitude. 

I  would  not  ask  thee  if  I  could, 

I  patient  wait  the  high  decree 

That  calls  my  spirit  home  to  thee. 

For  I  know  he  is  faithful  that  has  promised 

That  he'll  surely  come  again. 

He  will  keep  his  tryst  wi'  me,  what  time  I  dinna 

ken; 
But  he  bids  me  still  to  wait  and  ready  aye  to 

be 
To  gang  at  any  moment  to  my  ain  countree." 

And  here  our  mother's  Journal  comes  abruptly  to 
its  close,  and  there  is  nothing  more  written  in  the  book 
save  this : 

"Sunday  evening  September  3rd,  1882.  It  is  now 
thirty-eight  years  since  my  wedding  day.  My  husband 
died  five  years  ago,  and  the  children  are  divided,  four 


104  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

with  him  and  four  left  to  bear  me  company.  I  am 
looking  back  through  these  pages  to-night,  and  I  see 
how  yesterday's  shadows  are  forgotten  in  gratitude  for 
to-day's  sunshine.  My  dear  ones  are  most  of  them 
gone  before  me,  and  I  know  the  fullness  and  joyous- 
ness  of  the  meaning  when  I  sing;  'I  am  nearer  my 
home  in  Heaven  to-day  than  ever  I've  been  before/ 
My  three  boys  and  my  girl  are  all  honorable,  forceful 
and  self  reliant,  and  my  Laura  is  coming  to  me  with 
her  little  baby  boy.  I  cannot  express  all  the  gratitude  I 
feel." 

Although  this  is  the  only  Journal  that  Mother  kept, 
she  was  an  eager  gleaner  of  forceful  precepts  when- 
ever they  appeared,  and  to  give  some  idea  of  this  intel- 
lectual trend,  I  will  copy  a  few  selections  from  among 
her  extensive  collection.  Frequently  these  clippings 
were  enclosed  when  writing  to  her  children. 

"It  was  the  opinion  of  Simon  the  Just,  a  prince  of 
the  royal  line  of  Jewish  Kings,  that  the  world  needs 
but  three  pillars  to  uphold  it.  Knowledge,  Worship 
and  Charity." 

"Work  is  a  sublime  prayer.  The  doing  the  best  one 
can,  is  the  key  note  to  all  that  we  can  do." 

"It  was  the  effort  to  do  his  best  for  his  master  that 
gave  Leonard  de  Vinci  the  inspiration  and  enthusiasm 
to  paint  the  Last  Supper.  This  effort  made  his  name 
immortal." 

"The  virtuous  man  builds  the  child,  the  virtuous 
child  the  family,  the  virtuous  family  builds  the  com- 
munity, the  virtuous  community  builds  the  govern- 
ment." 

"Reading  makes  a  full  man,  talking  a  ready  man, 
writing  an  exact  man,"  says  Bacon. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  105 

"It  is  clear  from  the  writings  of  both  the  Greeks  and 
Roman  authors  that  in  ancient  times  the  position  of 
the  nurse  was  one  of  honor  and  importance." 

"The  shield  or  knightly  escutcheon  of  the  middle 
ages  was  circular  in  outline  and  convex ;  the  body  was 
of  wood,  the  rim  of  metal." 

"Moral  truth  will  always  look  old  fashioned,  just 
as  a  well  regulated  household  has  something  patriarchal 
about  it." 

"To  float  like  Aristippus  with  the  stream  is  a  bad 
receipt  for  felicity,  for  there  must  always  be  some  fixed 
principle  by  which  all  wishes  and  desires  may  be 
regulated,"  says  Juvenal, 

"Horace  was  crowned  with  more  tenderness  than 
respect  in  the  palace  of  Augustus.  His  gate  was 
called  the  infant  gate." 

"Perhaps  I  have  written  this  down  somewhere  be- 
fore, but  it  is  too  good  to  forget,  therefore,  I  write 
it  now :  Plato  said  that  Aristippus  was  the  only  man  he 
knew  who  could  wear  with  equal  grace  fine  garments 
and  rags." 

"Tertallian  says,  'The  materiality  of  the  soul  is  evi- 
dent from  the  Evangelists.  A  human  soul  is  there  ex- 
pressly pictured  as  suffering  in  Hell ;  it  is  placed  in  the 
middle  of  a  flame ;  its  tongue  feels  a  cruel  agony,  and 
it  implores  a  drop  of  cold  water  at  the  hands  of  a 
happier  soul.  Wanting  materiality,'  he  says,  'all  this 
scene  would  be  without  meaning.'  " 

"Strauss  calls  the  resurrection  of  Christ  the  centre 
of  the  centre,  the  real  heart  of  Christianity;  and  this 
leads  Christlieb  to  assert  that  dogma  is  the  proof  of  all 
dogmas,  the  corner  stone  on  which  the  Christian  church 
is  built." 


106  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

"John  Wycliff  under  Edward  the  Third,  first  gave 
the  Bible  to  all  England.  Forty  years  after  Wycliff' s 
death,  his  bones  were  taken  up  and  burned  to  ashes; 
and  these  ashes  were  then  thrown  upon  a  little  stream 
called  the  Swift.  Fuller  tells  us  that  the  Swift  convey- 
ed these  ashes  into  the  Avon,  the  Avon  into  the  Severn, 
the  Severn  into  the  narrow  seas,  and  thence  to  the  main 
Ocean.  Thus  are  they  the  emblems  of  his  doctrine 
which  now  is  dispersed  all  over  the  world." 

"In  1736  Bishop  Butler  published  his  Analogy  which 
extinguished  the  Rationalists  of  England  for  a  long 
series  of  years.  The  form  that  infidelity  now  effects 
to  define  by  the  term  Rationalism,  is  this  :  The  ration- 
alists maintain  that  the  sole  guide  to  the  truth  in  re- 
ligion is  reason  especially  in  the  interpretation  of  the 
Bible.  The  Socinians  were  long  ago  called  Ration- 
alists, and  in  the  Eighteenth  Century  the  name  was 
given  in  Germany  to  those  who  had  previously  been 
called  Naturalists.  Rationalism  is  universally  embod- 
ied in  those  who  deny  the  uses  of  Faith.  The  Deists 
and  Infidels  of  England  in  the  Seventeenth  century 
were  called  Rationalists;  and  among  their  number 
were  such  men  as  Lord  Shaftsbury,  Anthony  Collins, 
Charles  Blount  and  John  Toland.  In  1730  Matthew 
Tindal  held  that  natural  religion  was  sufficient  for  all 
practical  purposes ;  that  revelation  was  unnecessary,  and 
that  Christianity  was  an  unseemly  excrescence.  Wol- 
liston  in  1728  wrote  a  series  of  letters  in  which  he  tried 
to  prove  that  Moses  was  not  an  authentic  historian. 
This  Wolliston  was  imprisoned  for  blasphemy,  and  as 
none  of  his  former  friends  and  admirers  were  willing 
to  pay  his  fine  of  seven  hundred  dollars,  he  died  in 
jail." 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  107 

"I  do  not  believe  we  are  half  aware  of  our  great 
indebtedness  to  those  persons  who  faithfully  preserve 
for  us,  through  their  written  descriptions,  the  histories 
of  their  present  lives  and  surroundings." 

"In  his  book,  'Evolution  in  Geology,'  Doctor  Bixby 
says :  Throughout  the  inconceivably  long  ages,  during 
which  living  beings  have  existed,  there  has  not  been 
the  smallest  atom  of  time  wherein  there  has  not  been 
an  evidence  of  a  Personal  Presiding  Mind." 

"The  old  man  Jacob  and  the  Monarch  met.  The 
King  bowed  in  reverence  to  the  patriarch  and  gratefully 
received  his  blessing  for,  'The  gray  head  is  a  crown  of 
glory  if  it  be  found  in  the  way  of  righteousness.'  ' 

"One  in  speaking  of  the  rural  piety  of  New  England 
says :  "I  have  lived  years  and  years  among  the  Puritan 
People  of  New  England ;  I  have  summered  and  winter- 
ed with  them;  I  have  attended  parties  at  Deacons' 
houses  and  Prayer  meetings  too ;  I  have  been  on  sleigh 
rides  and  to  husking  bees  and  to  apple  bees  and  barn 
raisings ;  and  weddings  and  to  revivals  and  to  funerals ; 
and  I  am  prepared  to  say  that  the  stories  of  hardness 
and  bitterness  that  we  read  of  are  wilful  misconcep- 
tions. In  Dr.  Sprague's  book  "The  lives  of  the  Early 
Preachers  of  New  England,"  he  says,  "As  a  whole  they 
were  the  most  genial,  companionable  and  happy  set  of 
men  that  ever  lived.  They  did  keep  the  Sabbath  day 
holy,  but  they  enjoyed  all  rational  pleasures ;  and  what 
is  more  to  the  purpose,  they  enjoyed  their  religion." 

"Christ  began  his  ministry  with  eight  blessings,  and 
ended  it  with  eight  woes." 

"The  Preternatural  is  a  power  exercised  by  men  or 
seen  in  nature.  It  is  simply  an  unusual  gift  of  insight 
into  some  law  as  yet  beyond  our  intelligence  and  com- 


108  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

prehension.  Bacon  and  Aristotle  studied  the  vagaries 
of  insanity  just  as  we  to-day  study  the  supernatural 
which  is  the  exercise  of  some  divine  power  in  Provi- 
dence. The  Greeks  and  the  Roman  sages  believed  in 
the  supernatural  as  truly  as  do  many  Christians  of 
to-day.  The  miraculous  is  the  sudden  and  transform- 
ing power  of  the  Author  of  All  in  creating  new  forms 
of  power  in  animal  life,  which  Socrates  among  the 
Greeks  and  Cicero  among  the  Romans,  Cuvierre  in 
France  and  Agazziz  in  America,  have  scientifically 
demonstrated.  Of  the  supernatural  it  has  been  said 
that  the  tear  and  the  star  are  equally  embraced  in  an 
infinite  scheme ;  that  one  law  regulates  the  arrangement 
of  leaves  upon  their  stems,  and  the  vast  revolution  of 
the  planets  in  the  heavens.  We  know  that  the  humb- 
lest life  which  has  intellect,  and  will  in  it,  is  associated 
intimately  with  unreached  cycles  of  surprising  thought 
to  which  it  has  organic  relations." 

"The  real  man,  the  gentleman,  treats  every  one  from 
the  personal  standard  of  his  sense  of  honor  and  dignity. 
It  is  only  vulgar  haughtiness  and  haughty  vulgarity 
that  defies  kindness  and  humanity." 

"The  effect  of  our  public  schools  has  been  to  pro- 
duce liberty  of  thought,  liberty  of  conscience  and  liberty 
of  speech." 

"A  century  ago  a  session  of  the  Presbyterian  church 
in  Scotland  caused  an  adjournment  of  its  deliberations 
for  a  week  in  order  that  its  members  might  attend  a 
series  of  theatrical  performances  with  Mrs.  Siddons 
as  star.  Such  a  statement  shows  a  marked  change  in 
the  thoughts  and  convictions  of  that  denomination  at 
the  present  day.  In  Colonial  days  in  New  England 
there  was  always  an  Ordination  Ball  when  a  new  pastor 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  109 

settled  in  a  parish  and  the  Minister's  wife  (if  he  had 
one)  opened  the  dance." 

"Before  going  into  battle  at  Edgehill,  Sir  Jacob 
Astley  made  this  remarkable  prayer,  "Oh  Lord,  Thou 
knowest  how  busy  I  must  be  this  day  so  if  I  forget 
Thee  do  not  Thou  forget  me." 

"Prosperity  not  infrequently  in  the  case  of  Nations, 
as  well  as  of  men,  brings  about  ruin.  Wealth  begets 
luxury,  luxury  moral  laxity,  and  these  in  turn  beget 
the  love  of  ease  and  an  indifference  to  duty,  which 
means  a  shirking  of  responsibility." 

"Hannah  Moore  says  that  in  her  girlhood  there  was 
nothing  to  read  between  Cinderella  and  the  Spectator." 

Cicero's  first  speech  in  defense  of  Roscius  was  made 
at  the  age  of  twenty-seven.  At  twenty-seven  Demos- 
thenes distinguished  himself  in  the  Assembly  at  Athens. 
At  twenty-seven  Dante  published  his  Vita  Nouva.  At 
twenty-seven  Bacon  formed  his  new  system  of 
philosophy.  Washington  was  twenty-seven  when  he 
covered  the  defeat  of  the  British  troops  under  Brad- 
dock.  John  Quincy  Adams  was  twenty-seven  when 
he  was  appointed  minister  to  the  United  Netherlands. 
Cowper  was  past  fifty  before  he  gained  intellectual 
recognition.  Young  never  wrote  anything  that  could 
be  called  poetry  until  he  had  passed  his  sixteenth  birth- 
day. Pope  began  to  write  at  twelve.  Chatterton  at 
twelve.  Cowley  at  fifteen.  Samuel  Rodgers  at  nine. 
Thomas  Moore  at  fourteen.  Campbell  wrote  his 
"Pleasures  of  Hope"  at  twenty-one,  and  Pope  his  essay 
on  criticism  at  the  same  age.  At  eighteen  Shelly  pro- 
duced his  atheistical  poem  "Queen  Mab."  Keats 
wrote  his  "Endymion"  at  twenty-two.  Mrs.  Hemans 
began  to  write  at  fifteen.     Mrs.  Norton  at  seventeen 


110  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

composed  her  "Sorrows  of  Rosalie."  John  Mayne  at 
sixteen  wrote  the  "Siller  Gun."  Hannah  Moore  wrote 
her  "Search  after  Happiness,"  at  seventeen,  and  Sir 
Edward  Bulwer  Lytton  wrote  verses  at  five." 

"Goethe  died  in  1832,  a  year  which  swept  away 
many  of  the  great  men  of  the  European  world.  Among 
those  who  died  in  this  year  were  Cuvier,  Crabbe  and 
Sir  Walter  Scott.  In  the  year  1779  Napoleon  and 
Cuvier  were  born,  In  1757  Alexander  Hamilton  and 
LaFayette  were  born.  Hegel,  Wordsworth  and  Chal- 
mers in  1770,  and  MacPherson,  Herschel  and  West  in 

1738." 

"Truth  is  violated  by  falsehood;  it  is  equally  out- 
raged by  silence." 

"He  who  puts  a  bad  construction  on  a  good  act  re- 
veals his  own  wickedness.  When  God  would  educate 
a  man  he  compels  him  to  learn  bitter  lessons ;  he  sends 
him  to  School  to  the  necessities,  rather  than  the  graces." 

"Croesus,  King  of  Lydia,  was,  defeated  and  taken 
prisoner  by  Cyrus,  King  of  Persia.  Cyrus  treated 
Croesus  not  only  with  kindness  but  with  honor  and 
ever  afterward  Croesus  was  the  advisor  and  friend  of 
Cyrus." 

"Katharine  de  Medici  brought  the  luxury  of  knives 
and  forks  into  fashion  from  Venice.  She  also  in- 
troduced the  use  of  fine  glass  and  Majolica." 

"It  was  in  the  tea  cup  days  of  Queen  Anne  that  the 
mania  for  collecting  china  began  and  tea  sets  were 
introduced.  We  all  remember  the  lady  in  the  Specta- 
tor, "who  loved  her  marmoset  as  well  as  she  loved  her 
blue  china  tea  pot,  and  loved  her  blue  china  tea  pot 
better  than  she  did  her  husband." 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  Ill 

"Napoleon  decided  upon  his  generals  by  the  shape 
of  their  noses." 

"Memory  makes  eternity  an  evolution  of  the  life  that 
now  is,  by  making  friendship  that  begins  here  the 
charm  of  immortality." 

"Creation  or  evolution  is  the  question  of  the  hour. 
Was  each  species  created  or  was  it  evolved  out  of  some- 
thing else?  Agassiz  believed  in  creation;  Haeckel 
holds  that  no  logical  mind  can  fail  to  see  that  there  is 
no  intermediate  consistent  resting  place  between  the 
two  opposite  positions.  Agassiz  saw  clearly  that  each 
new  species  of  plant  and  mineral  organization  must  be 
one  of  God's  plans ;  and  when  challenged  to  his  mean- 
ing in  using  this  expression,  he  answered  in  the  words 
of  Socrates,  "I  admit,"  said  he,  "that  mind  must  organ- 
ize organisms." 

These  are  but  a  few  of  the  many  thoughts  that  our 
Mother  culled  from  her  daily  readings,  and  she  only 
gave  herself  a  limited  time  in  every  day  for  literary 
relaxation.  I  should  like  to  add  in  this  connection 
that  Mother  never  belonged  to  any  Club,  attended  a 
sewing  society  or  made  herself  personally  conspicuous 
in  any  public  gathering  in  her  life. 

She  had  eminently  old  fashioned  views  on  many 
points.  She  considered  it  vulgar  to  dress  conspicu- 
ously in  the  street  or  in  public  places;  she  thought  it 
improper  for  a  young  woman  to  go  unveiled 
and  unattended  for  walks  and  drives  and  that  a  chap- 
erone  or  a  brother  should  be  included  in  every  in- 
vitation. The  acceptance  of  invitations  to  luncheons  or 
suppers  at  Delmonico's  and  kindred  places  she  highly 
disapproved.  She  always  received  her  daughter's 
guests     and     remained     a     distant     but     perceptible 


112  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

figure  during  any  call.  Anything  but  a  marriage  or 
an  obituary  mention  she  considered  a  species  of  dis- 
grace if  found  in  the  daily  papers,  and  words  fail  of 
expressing  her  disapprobation  of  "Soda  Water"  treats 
at  the  Drug  Store.  It  seemed  quite  as  dreadful  to  her, 
as  if  the  women  of  birth  and  breeding  had  congregated 
by  common  consent  in  bar  rooms,  but  Mother  lived 
to  be  a  very  old  fashioned  woman. 

I  shall  never  forget  attending  with  her  a  course  of 
Lectures  given  at  the  New  York  University  on  the 
"Nebula."  They  were  by  Prof.  Draper.  We  sat 
through  the  entire  twelve,  and  one  day  being  more  than 
weary  I  ventured  to  tell  my  Mother  that  I  did  not  un- 
derstand a  single  word  of  it  and  made  bold  to  inquire 
what  it  meant  to  her  ?  She  gave  me  a  glance  that  made 
me  feel  weak,  small  and  hopelessly  insignificant,  and 
then  said  quietly,  "My  dear,  it  is  never  wise  to  acknowl- 
edge our  own  mental  inferiority,  even  to  ourselves, 
and  if  you  feel  that  you  are  incapable  of  comprehending 
in  this  particular,  comfort  yourself  with  the  knowledge 
that  the  atmosphere  is  intellectual." 

I  hope  I  have  been  able  in  this  brief  retrospect  to 
give  the  grandchildren  a  faithful  account  of  their  grand- 
mother. They  will  see  from  Mother's  Journal  that 
she  was  well  born,  delicately  nurtured  and  carefully 
sheltered ;  and  it  seems  fitting  to  add  that  whatever  may 
have  been  at  various  and  varied  times  our  financial 
condition,  our  home  was  a  palace  and  Mother  was  its 
queen.  There  might  be  little  served  at  our  breakfasts, 
luncheons  or  dinners,  but  all  the  appointments  were 
beautiful  and  dainty.  Our  great  grandmother's  silver 
was  reflected  on  the  mirror-like  surface  of  the  dark  old 
mahogany  round  table;  our  china  was  spode  and  can- 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  113 

ton,  and  onr  crystal  beautifully  cut.  I  am  sure  the 
boys  remember  as  well  as  I  do  those  table  talks  of 
Mother's.  We  felt  so  much  admiration  for  Miss  Por- 
ter, who  wrote  the  "Scottish  Chiefs"  and  was  so  poor 
that  she  had  to  make  a  dinner  headdress  out  of  shaving 
curls.  We  used  to  laugh  heartily  at  Scarron  when  at 
his  dinners  he  would  say  to  Madam  Scarron,  "An- 
other anecdote  please  my  dear,"  because  he  knew  that 
an  entree  had  failed  to  go  round  among  his  guests. 

We  all  remember  the  little  "Shepherdess  of  Salisbury 
Plains,"  who  felt  so  sorry  for  the  poor  folk  who  had 
no  salt  to  put  on  their  potatoes.  Mother  always  said 
a  blessing  at  the  table,  and  it  was  one  of  the  severest 
tests  of  her  faith,  for  she  dreaded  to  do  it.  I  remember 
when  she  was  once  called  suddenly  away  by  the  illness 
of  a  sister  that  when  we  sat  down  at  evening  to  dinner 
father  said,  "There  is  something  missing  from  this 
table!  Something  we  always  have;  I  wonder  where  it 
is."  We  all  felt  that  he  was  right,  and  joined  in  the 
search  with  our  eyes,  when  father  suddenly  enlightened 
us  by  saying,  "Why,  it  is  the  Blessing !" 

When  we  were  all  young  children  our  Grandfather 
Dayton  died  and  his  estate  was  involved,  but  I  doubt 
if  we  ever  comprehended  the  loss,  for  Mother 
was  an  exacting  commander,  and  we  had  little  time  in 
our  busy  lives  for  idleness  or  repining.  Next  Father's 
health  began  to  fail ;  father  whose  life's  story  shall 
be  told  to  you ;  father  who  had  never  lost  the  glamor 
of  youth,  whom  everybody  loved  because  of  his  ir- 
resistible charm  and  magnetism.  The  evening  after 
Father  was  buried,  I  slept  with  Mother ;  for  a  long  time 
we  both  were  quiet,  and  then  she  broke  the  stillness 
by  saying :     "I  have  no  moan  to  make,  it  was  best  for 


114  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

your  Father  to  go.  Life  had  passed  him  by,  but  I  loved 
him  and  was  devoted  to  him  to  the  last  When  I  was 
sure  that  every  one  in  the  house  had  gone  to  sleep,  1 
went  down  to  the  room  where  he  lay  and  sat  with  him 
until  morning.  In  those  two  nights  I  lived  over  again 
all  our  past,  all  our  mutual  joys  and  sorrows,  and  on 
the  second  night,  just  as  the  day  was  dawning,  I  took 
the  wraiths  of  my  bridal  roses  (that  I  had  treasured 
all  these  years,)  and  I  cut  off  a  tiny  curl  of  white  hair, 
that  he  used  to  say  grew  at  my  neck  so  prettily  when 
I  was  a  girl,  and  I  laid  these  next  to  his  stilled  heart, 
ihen  I  kissed  him  good  bye  and  left  him." 

A  change  passed  over  Mother  as  the  years  of  her  life 
bordered  upon  the  three  score  and  ten.  An  apoplectic 
stroke  left  her  a  strange  commingling  of  strength  and 
weakness,  and  gradually  it  came  to  be  that  her  in- 
terest and  her  joy  centered  in  and  about  her 
eldest  son;  all  others  were  but  passing  dear  to  her, 
and  in  this  son's  home  she  was  enshrined 
like  some  rare  jewel.  Everything  for  her  pleas- 
ure and  comfort  was  accomplished,  and  at  last 
amid  a  life  of  perfect  present  happiness  Mother  heard 
one  morning  the  sound  of  the  "Boatman's  Oars." 

Perhaps  their  muffled  music  stirred  some  sleeping 
chord  of  memory,  at  all  events  she  took  paper  and  pen- 
cil, and  feebly  traced  these  words. 

"My  dear  mother  may  I  come  to  you?  Do  let  me 
hear  from  you?     Ever  your  affectionate  daughter  M." 

Did  this  letter  written  to  the  mother  dead  so  man)' 
years,  reach  the  somewhere  and  was  her  mother's  sum- 
mons the  answer? 

However  that  may  be  she  was  ready.  She  needed 
neither  bell  nor  candle.     She  had  "fought  the  good 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  115 


fight"  she  had  "finished  her  course"  she  "had  kept 
the  faith." 

She  had  one  message  to  leave,  her  thoughts,  her 
heart,  had  gone  back  to  her  eldest  son. 

"Lizzie"  she  said  to  her  maid,  "remember  that  I  told 
you,  that  my  son  is  one  of  God's  children",  then  silence 
came. 

Mother  ere  long  answered  to  her  name  and  "was 
not." 

As  one  writes  a  book  whether  it  be  a  novel  or  a  com- 
pilation, the  scope  and  interest  of  the  subject  matter 
under  discussion,  has  a  happy  way  of  broadening  and 
lengthening. 

Before  closing  Mother's  side  of  the  genealogy,  I 
wish  to  add  a  few  more  lines  and  besides  this  there 
will  be  some  blank  pages  inserted  for  other  lines  men- 
tioned which  any  one  desiring  to  add  to  the  book  may 
fill  out,  at  his  or  her  pleasure. 


116  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 


TREAT. 

(I) 

Richard  Treat. 

(2) 

Sarah  Treat  Canfield. 

(3) 

John  Canfield. 

(4) 

Annis  Canfield  Adams. 

(5) 

Cornelia   Adams   Tomlinson. 

(6) 

Maria  Annis  Tomlinson  Dayton. 

(7) 

Charles  Willoughby  Dayton. 

Laura  Canfield  Spencer  Dayton  Fessenden. 

William  Adams  Dayton. 

Harold  Child  Dayton. 

(8) 

Charles  Willoughby  Dayton,  Jr. 

Aymar  Child   Fessenden. 

Elizabeth  Smallwood  Dayton. 

Alice  Griswold  Hyde  Fessenden. 

John  Newman  Dayton, 

William  Adams  Dayton. 

Benjamin  Hurd  Fessenden. 

Dorothy  Dayton  Fessenden. 

Laura  Adams  Dayton. 

Haydon  Child  Dayton. 

RICHARD  TREAT. 

On  May  20th,  1658,  Richard  Treat  was  chosen 
one  of  the  sixteen  magistrates  of  Connecticut.  On 
May  17th,  1660,  Richard  Treat  was  again  elected 
Magistrate.  On  the  20th  of  April,  1662,  His  Majesty 
granted  the  colony  of  Connecticut  a  Patent  granting 
and  conveying  the  most  ample  privileges  under  the 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  117 

seal  of  England  and  one  of  the  sixteen  names  upon  this 
Incorporation  of  the  Colony  is  that  of  our  ancestors 
Richard  Treat.  In  October,  1662,  under  this  new 
Charter  he  was  made  magistrate.  There  is  such  a 
voluminous  Treat  Genealogy  that  it  seems  needless  to 
do  more  than  show  our  line.  Through  Richard  Treat 
we  are  entitled  to  Colonial  Wars  and  Colonial  Dame 
ship. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  118 


BEACH. 

(I) 

John  Beach. 

(2) 

Mary  Booth  Beach  Fairchild. 

(3) 

Mary  Fairchild  Adams. 

(4) 

Andrew  Adams. 

(5) 

Andrew  Adams. 

(6) 

Cornelia  Adams  Tomlinson. 

(7) 

Maria  Annis  Tomlinson  Dayton. 

(8). 

(9)    &c 

JOHN   BEACH. 

John  Beach  and  Mary  Booth  Beach  his  wife, 
came  from  New  Haven  to  Stratford,  Connecticut,  in 
1660.  He  bought  land  at  this  time  of  Ensign  Bryan 
of  Milford.  When  the  Beaches  came  to  Stratford 
they  had  four  children.  In  1665  Hannah  Booth  Beach 
their  third  daughter  was  born,  and  she  married  Zacch- 
aria  Fairchild  in  1668. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  119 


BOOTH. 

(  i )  Richard  Booth. 

(2)  John  Booth. 

(3)  Mary  Booth  (Beach). 

(4)  Hannah  Booth  Beach  Fairchild. 

(5)  Mary  Booth  Fairchild  Adams. 

(6)  Andrew  Adams. 

(7)  Andrew  Adams. 

(8)  Cornelia  Adams  Tomlinson. 

(9)  Maria  Annis  Tomlinson  Dayton. 

(10)  (11)  &c. 

RICHARD  BOOTH. 

Richard  Booth  was  the  fifth  son  of  Sir  William 
Booth  Knight.  He  came  to  Fairfield  and  bought  land 
and  then  he  married  Elizabeth  Hawley,  a  sister  of 
Joseph  Hawley,  of  Stratford,  Connecticut.  Richard 
Booth  settled  at  Stratford. 

(2) 
JOHN  BOOTH. 

John  Booth  son  of  Richard  Booth  and  Elizabeth 
Hawley,  was  born  in  Stratford,  Nov.  6th,  1658.  He 
married  Dorothy  Hawley,  daughter  of  Thomas  Hawley 
of  Roxbury. 

(3) 
MARY  BOOTH. 

Mary  Booth,  daughter  of  John  Booth  and  Dorothy 
Hawley,  married  John  Beach  of  Stratford. 


120  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 


(4) 
HANNAH  BEACH. 

Hannah  Beach,  daughter  of  John  Beach,  and  Mary 
Booth  Beach,  married  Zaccharia  Fairchild. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  121 


FAIRCHILD. 

(i)  Thomas  Fairchild. 

(2)  Zaccharia  Fairchild. 

(3)  Mary  Beach  Fairchild  Adams. 

(4)  Andrew  Adams. 

(5)  Andrew  Adams. 

(7)  Cornelia  Adams  Tomlinson. 

(8)  Maria  Annis  Tomlinson  Dayton. 

(9)  (10). 

Trumbull  says  "Thomas  Fairchild  (Gentleman),  was 
the  principal  planter  and  the  first  gentleman  in  the 
town  of  Stratford  (bordering  on  Fairfield,  Connecti- 
cut. )  He  was  the  first  man  vested  with  civil  authority. 
He  came  directly  from  England  to  Stratford  in  1639. 
His  son  Zaccharius  Fairchild,  had  in  1680, 
bought  twenty  acres  of  land  in  Newton,  Con- 
necticut. On  November  3rd,  1861,  Zaccharia 
married  Hannah  Beach  and  they  lived  at  Strat- 
ford. Mary  Fairchild,  daughter  of  Hannah  Beach 
and  Zaccharia  Fairchild  was  born  in  1698.  She  mar- 
ried Samuel  Adams,  March  7th,  1728,  and  was  the 
mother  of  the  Hon.  Andrew  Adams,  Chief  Justice  of 
Connecticut.  She  died  at  the  age  of  106  years  in 
Litchfield,  Conn. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  122 

DICKENSON. 

(Through  Mercy  Dickenson  who  married  Nathan- 
iel Adams  of  Ipswich,  before  1700.) 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  123 

PECK. 

(Through  Abigail  Peck  who  married  Samuel  Can- 
field.) 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  124 


LOOMIS. 

(Through  Mary  Loomis  who  married  John   Buel 
'7 )• 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  125 


GRISWOLD. 

(Through  Eunice  Griswold  who  married  Solomon 
Buel  17 ) 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  126 


HYDE. 

(Through  Alice  Hyde  who  married  Henry  Tomlin- 
son  1 6 — ) 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  127 


BOWERS. 

(Through  Sarah  Bowers  who  married  Agur  Tom- 
linson  ij — ) 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  128 


GLOVER 


(Through  Bethia  Glover  who  married  Joseph  Tom- 
linson  in  ly — ) 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  129 


HAWLEY. 

(Through  Elizabeth  Hawley  who  married  Richard 
Booth  and  Dorothy  Hawley  who  married  John  Boothv 
16 i7 ) 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  130 


We  will  leave  Mother's  ancestors,  and  take  up  Fath- 
er's line. 


The  family  of  Deighton,  Dyghton,  or  Deyson,  (as  it 
is  variously  spelled,)  took  its  name  from  the  hamlet  or 
village  of  Deighton  in  the  parish  of  Deighton,  in  the 
east  riding  of  Yorkshire,  England,  and  is  about  four 
and  a  half  miles  south,  south  east  from  the  city  of 
York. 

The  Deightons  appear  to  have  been  for  generations 
tenants  of  a  farm,  on  the  Manor  of  Deighton,  which 
was  held  by  the  Abbott  of  St.  Mary's  York,  he  being 
Lord  of  the  Manor. 

( i )  Robert  de  Deighton. 

(2)  Robert  de  Deighton. 

(3)  John  de  Deighton. 

(4)  Robert  de  Deighton. 

(5)  John  de  Deighton. 

(6)  William  de  Deighton. 

(7)  William  de  Deighton. 

(8)  John  de  Deighton. 

(9)  Henry  de  Deighton. 

(10)  Robert  Deighton. 

(11)  William  Deighton. 

(12)  Ralph   Deighton   or   Danton   or   Dayton 

(as  it  is  variously  spelled.) 

(13)  Robert  Dayton. 


132  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

(14)  Samuel  Dayton. 

(15)  Isaac  Dayton. 

(16)  Brewster  Dayton,  Jr. 

(17)  Charles  Willoughby  Dayton. 

(18)  Abram  Child  Dayton. 

(19)  Charles  Willoughby  Dayton. 

Laura  Canfield  Spencer  Dayton  Fessenden. 
William  Adams  Dayton. 
Harold  Child  Dayton. 

(20)  Charles  Willoughby  Dayton,  Jr. 
Aymar  Child  Fessenden. 
Elizabeth  Smallwood  Dayton. 
John  Newman  Dayton. 

Alice  Griswold  Hyde  Fessenden. 
Laura  Adams  Dayton. 
William  Adams  Dayton,  Jr. 
Ben  Hurd  Fessenden. 
Dorothy  Dayton  Fessenden. 
Haydon  Child  Dayton. 

(1) 
ROBERT  de  DEIGHTON. 

Robert  de  Deighton  was  admitted  a  freeman  in 
1305  and  he  was  a  Yeoman.  I  have  made  it  my  pleasure, 
to  look  up  old  English  words,  and  their  absolute  mean- 
ings, at  stated  periods.  In  1300  a  Yeoman  ''implied,  a 
gentleman  of  small  estate  who  beside  being  a  free- 
holder, was  an  officer  in  the  Militia  of  his  section  of 
the  country,  hence  the  expression  "an  officer  of  the 
guard".  Robert  de  Deighton  had  four  sons  and  their 
names  were  Robert,  William,  Nicholas  and  John. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  133 

(2) 

ROBERT  de  DEIGHTON. 

Robert  de  Deighton  was  admitted  a  freeman  in 
1329.  His  occupation  is  given  as  "pistor."  Sir  Edmund 
Sandus  says  "A  Pistor  is  one  who  maketh  small  fire 
arms  or  little  pistols."  The  sons  of  Robert  were  John, 
Walter,  Galpudis,  and  William. 

(3) 
JOHN  de  DEIGHTON. 

John  de  Deighton  was  admitted  a  freeman  in  1349, 
his  occupation  is  set  down  as  "Tailler"  and  my  first  in- 
clination was  to  pass  over  the  fact  without  comment 
but  Cowell  says,  that  "a  Tailler  was  not  a  fashioner  of 
garments"  but  "a  collector  of  tolls  or  taxes."  John  had 
William  and  Robert. 

(4) 

ROBERT  de  DEIGHTON. 

- 

Robert  de  Deighton  was  admitted  a  freeman  in 
1372.  He  was  a  Sauce-maker  and  he  had  two  sons 
Willard  and  John. 

(5) 
JOHN  de  DEIGHTON. 

John  de  Deighton  was  admitted  a  freeman,  in 
1389.  He  was  by  occupation  a  Marshal,  Shakespeare 
says  that  a  "Marshal,  was  an  officer  standing  highest 
in  arms".  Dryden  "the  officer  who  regulates  combats 
in  the  lists".  Spencer  "an  officer  who  regulates  rank 
and  order  at  a  feast."  John  de  Deighton  married  Isabel 


134  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

a  daughter  of  JohndeDuffield,  a  silk  merchant  of  York. 
The  sons  of  John  de  Deighton,  were  Golen,  William 
and  John. 

(6) 

WILLIAM  de  DEIGHTON. 

William  de  Deighton  was  admitted  a  freeman  in 
14 19,  he  was  a  wine  merchant  and  he  married  Joan 
de  Morton  of  York.  She  was  a  daughter  of  Robert  de 
Morton  a  merchant.  Joan  had  a  brother  Thomas  de 
Morton,  who  was  the  "Residentiary  of  York".  In  his 
will  this  reverend  gentleman  left  to  his  Nephew 
William  de  Deighton,  son  of  his  sister  Joan,  two  separ- 
ate legacies.  William  de  Deighton  (6)  died  September 
14th,  1456,  and  was  buried  beside  his  wife  Joan,  "on 
the  south  side  of  York  Minister".  Drake's  history  of 
York,  shows  that  William  died  a  rich  man.  He  had 
one  son  William  de  Deighton. 

(7) 
WILLIAM  de  DEIGHTON. 

William  de  Deighton  was  a  Brewer.  He  was 
admitted  a  freeman  in  1452.     He  had  John. 

(8) 

JOHN  de  DEIGHTON. 

John  de  Deighton  was  admitted  a  freeman  in  1481, 
he  had  Henry. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  135 

(9) 
HENRY  de  DEIGHTON. 

Henry  de  Deighton  was  admitted  a  freeman  in 
1504.  By  occupation  he  was  a  ''dyer".  In  1522,  he 
was  made  City  Chamberlain  of  York.  This  was  the 
officer  to  whom  all  the  city  revenues  were  paid.  He 
was  elected  Sheriff  1524-5,  Alderman  1525  to  1551. 
The  position  of  Alderman  at  that  time,  was  to  all  in- 
tents and  purposes  (says  Bacon)  "that  of  a  senitor  or 
governor".  Henry  de  Deighton  was  made  Lord  Mayor 
of  York  in  1531.  He  was  twice  married  and  we  are 
descended  from  the  son  of  the  second  wife  Alice,  who 
at  the  time  of  her  marriage  to  Henry  de  Deighton  was 
the  widow  of  Robert  Petty  an  Alderman.  Henry  de 
Deighton  died  in  September  1540,  and  in  his  will  he 
directed  that  "he  should  be  buried,  in  All  Saints,  on 
North  State  Street."  He  had  Robert. 

(10) 
ROBERT  DEIGHTON. 

Robert  Deighton  was  the  first  of  his  line  to  drop 
the  Norman  de  and  become  Deighton.  He  was  born 
in  1525,  was  made  a  freeman  in  1557.  In  1550  he 
married  Elizabeth  Copeleyand  a  daughter  of  John 
Copeleyand,  and  Margaret  Copeleyand  his  wife,  who 
was  a  daughter  of  Sir  John  S.  Stapleton,  of  Wighill, 
York.     Robert  Deighton  had  William. 

(11) 
WILLIAM  DEIGHTON. 

William  Deighton  was  born  in  York  in  1551. 
He  seems  to  have  been  the  first  one  in  this  line  to  leave 


136  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

the  home  of  his  ancestors.  Perhaps  he  was  not  pleased 
with  his  mother's  second  marriage,  for  shortly  after 
Robert  Deighton's  death,  his  widow  married  Sir  Fran- 
cis Ayscrough.  At  all  events  William  left  York,  and 
went  to  London,  settling  in  St.  Martin's  in  the  Fields. 
He  married  on  August  9th,  1584,  Agnes  a  daughter  of 
Ralph  Green  and  Johannah  Reed,  his  wife.  William 
had  four  sons  William,  Thomas,  Ralph  and  Nicholas. 

(12) 
RALPH  DAYTON. 

Ralph  Dayton  was  born  in  St.  Martin's  in  the 
Field,  London  in  1598.  About  1629  he  married  Agnes 
a  daughter  of  Henry  Pool  of  St.  Martin's  London.  In 
1636,  Ralph  imigrated  to  Boston,  with  his  two  little 
sons  and  with  him  came  his  brothers,  Thomas  and 
Nicholas.  Ralph  Dayton  at  this  time  was  a  widower. 
In  1639,  he  removed  from  Boston  to  New  Haven. 
It  is  recorded  in  Lambeth's  history  of  Connecticut,  that 
"Goodman  Danton  has  a  seat  in  the  fifth  row  on  the 
other  side  of  the  door  of  the  church.  Mr.  Whittemore 
in  his  book,  Heroes  of  the  Revolution,  brings  Ralph 
Dayton  from  Bedfordshire  to  Boston  while  I  insist  that 
he  came  from  London.  Ralph  Dayton  was  one  of  the 
original  settlers  of  New  Haven.  In  1648  his  two  sons 
Robert  and  Samuel  removed  to  South  Hampton,  Long 
Island.  In  the  following  year  Dorothy  Brewster, 
Ralph  Dayton's  second  wife,  died  in  childbirth  leaving 
an  infant  son  who  was  called  Brewster  Dayton.  In 
1649  Ralph  Dayton  left  New  Haven  and  went  to  South 
Hampton.  Later  he  became  one  of  the  founders  of 
East  Hampton.    In  the  court  records  of  East  Hampton 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  137 

it  shows  that  on  March  7th,  1650,  "it  is  ordered  that 
Ralph  Dayton  is  to  go  to  Keniticut  for  to  procure  the 
evidence  of  our  lands,  and  for  a  boddie  of  our  laws." 
Ralph  Dayton  married  a  third  wife  in  June,  1656,  Mary 
the  widow  of  James  Haynes.  He  died  in  the  year 
following.  He  had  four  sons  and  Robert  is  our  ancestor. 

(13) 
ROBERT  DAYTON. 

Robert  Dayton  was  born  in  London  in  1630.  In 
1652  he  married  Elizabeth  Woodruff,  a  daughter  of 
John  Woodruff,  of  South  Hampton,  Long  Island. 
Robert  Dayton  died  October  16th,  17 12,  aged  84  years. 
His  son  Samuel  is  our  Ancestor. 

(14) 
SAMUEL  DAYTON. 

Samuel  Dayton  was  born  in  1653.  He  owned 
large  tracts  of  land  in  various  parts  of  Long  Island  and 

in  Connecticut.  His  wife's  name  was  Wilhelmina 

He  had  five  sons  and  his  youngest  son  Isaac  was  our 
ancestor. 

(15) 
ISAAC  DAYTON. 

Isaac  Dayton  was  born  in  1698.  He  left  Long 
Island,  and  settled  in  Connecticut  where  he  married 
Sarah  Brewster,  a  daughter  of  Daniel  Brewster,  of 
Brookhaven  Connecticut.  Their  son  Brewster  Dayton 
Jr.,  is  our  ancestor. 


138  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

(16) 
BREWSTER  DAYTON. 

Brewster  Dayton  was  born  in  his  grandfather's 
home  on  Long  Island,  and  spent  much  of  his  boyhood 
there  but  he  went  to  Connecticut  to  live  in  1755,  making 
Stratford  his  home.  He  married  Ruth  Judson  of 
Stratford  in  1777.  He  was  a  member  of  the  Coast 
guard  in  1778  and  a  private  in  Colonel  Enos'  regiment 
(and  Captain  Yeates  company)  and  during  his  service 
in  the  continental  army  he  was  stationed  on  the  Hudson 
river.  The  death  of  his  wife  Ruth  Judson  made  it 
necessary  for  Brewster  Dayton  to  return  home  at  the 
expiration  of  his  term  of  enlistment  and  on  the  twenty- 
fifth  of  December,  1789,  Brewster  Dayton  married 
Elizabeth  Willoughby  of  England.  There  are  always 
two  sides  to  every  story,  and  this  Willoughby  narra- 
tion does  not  prove  the  exception  so  while  I  say  Eng- 
land, another  authority  says  Stratford.  Now  from  baby- 
hood, I  have  believed  the  story  that  I  am  about  to  set 
down,  my  father  told  it  to  me  and  he  had  the  same  ver- 
sion from  those  who  were  living  at  the  time  when 
what  I  am  about  to  relate  transpired.  But  it  shall  be 
given  in  the  mention  of  our  Grandfather.  Brewster 
Dayton  had  two  children  by  his  wife  Elizabeth  Wil- 
loughby, Elizabeth  (or  Pollie)  and  Charles  Willough- 
by. The  mother  died  at  the  time  of  the  latter' s  birth. 
Afterwards  Brewster  Dayton  married  Pollie  Gary. 

(17) 
CHARLES  WILLOUGHBY  DAYTON. 

Charles  Willoughby  Dayton  son  of  Brewster 
Dayton  and  Elizabeth  Willoughby,  was  born  in  Strat- 


CHARLES  WILLOUGHBY  DAYTON. 
From  a  miniature  about  1822. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  139 

ford,  Connecticut  in  1795.  Soon  after  his  birth  he  and 
his  sister  Pollie  were  taken  from  their  father's  house, 
and  into  the  homes  of  two  prominent  members  of  the 
little  community.  The  girl  into  a  lawyer's  family,  the 
boy  into  the  house  of  the  Reverend  Nathan  Birdsey 
of  Roanoke.  This  arrangement  must  have  met  with 
Brewster  Dayton's  approval,  and  it  was  said,  to  have 
been  done  in  compliance,  with  the  wishes  of  his  late 
wife's  English  relatives ;  because  he  was  evidently  a  well 
to  do  farmer,  and  a  man  held  in  high  respect  by  his 
associates.  I  have  no  absolute  knowledge  of  what  be- 
came of  the  girl,  my  father  used  to  say  that  he  believed 
that  she  went  back  to  England  and  finally  married  an 
army  officer.  Our  grandfather  Charles  Willoughby 
Dayton  spent  his  entire  childhood  and  boyhood  with 
Doctor  Birdsey.  When  he  was  prepared  for  Yale  he 
expressed  a  preference  for  a  business  career  and  was 
furnished  with  money  to  establish  himself  as  an  Im- 
porter in  New  York  City.  - 

At  19  he  married  Jane  Raveau  Child,  a  daughter  of 
Abram  Child  and  Francis  Moffitt  Child  of  New  York 
City.  He  spent  much  time  in  England,  and  there  is  a 
legend  that  he  made  an  effort  to  secure  a  patrimony 
from  the  Willoughby  D'Ersby  estate.  We  have  no  data 
as  to  the  result  other  than  family  tradition,  that  under 
the  law  of  primogeniture,  he  was  not  allowed  to  suc- 
ceed. His  business  ability  however  enabled  him  to 
amass  a  handsome  competence.  His  residence  was  on 
Washington  Square,  (then  the  aristocratic  section  of 
the  city)  and  there  he  entertained  President  Van 
Buren,  Captain  Maryatt,  and  many  other  distinguished 
people.  His  stable  and  equipages,  were  a  feature  in  the 
fashionable  life  of  that  period,  and  his  appearance  on 


140  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

horseback  (often  accompanied  by  his  son  Abram) 
attracted  admiration.  He  was  unusually  handsome, 
understood  the  art  of  "costly  habit,  not  expressed  in 
fancy".  He  had  a  perfect  English  complexion,  dark 
blue  eyes,  brown,  curly  hair,  a  beautiful  mouth  and 
perfect  teeth. 

His  wife  (Jane  Child  Dayton)  died  early  in  their 
married  life  and  grandfather  remained  a  widower  the 
balance  of  his  days  although  "Lord  Willoughby"  (as 
he  was  called  in  old  New  York,)  was  courted  by  many 
ambitious  mammas.  We  two  older  children  remember 
grandfather  perfectly  and  delightfully  too,  for  he 
brought  us  beautiful  toys  from  Europe  and  often  sent 
us  bunches  of  bananas,  and  hampers  of  oranges.  He 
had  Christmas  stockings  expressly  manufactured 
for  us  in  Birmingham  and  he  had  a  pleasant 
way  of  giving  us  twenty  dollar  gold  pieces  on  our  birth- 
days. Our  grandfather  courted  the  Muse,  probably 
more  frequently  than  we  know,  at  least  one  of  his 
efforts  appeared  in  print  (no  doubt  anonymously).  Our 
father  had  committed  it  to  memory  and  often  recited 
the  following  to  us  children. 

A  Chamber  Scene. 

"She  rose  from  her  untroubled  sleep, 

And  put  aside  her  soft  brown  hair; 
And  in  a  tone  as  low  and  sweet 

As  love's  first  whisper — breathed  a  prayer. 
Her  snow  white  hands  together  pressed 

Her  blue  eye  sheltered  in  its  lid, 
The  folded  linen  on  her  breast, 

Just  swelling  with  the  charms  it  hid ; 
While  from  her  long  and  flowing  dress, 

Escaped  a  bare  and  slender  foot : 


DAYTON     AND     TUMLINSON.  141 

Whose  fall  upon  the  earth  did  press, 

Like  a  snow  flake  white  and  mute — 
Thus  from  her  slumbers  soft  and  warm, 

As  a  young  spirit  fresh  from  Heaven, 
She  bowed  her  slight  and  graceful  form, 

And  humbly  prayed  to  be  forgiven. 
Oh  God!  if  souls  unsoiled  as  these 

Need  daily  mercy  from  thy  throne, 
If  she  upon  her  bended  knees, 

Our  loveliest  and  our  purest  one — 
She  with  a  face  so  clear  and  bright 

We  deemed  her  some  stray  child  of  light, 
If  she,  with  those  soft  eyes  in  tears, 

Day  after  day  in  her  first  years 
Must  kneel,  and  pray  for  grace  from  Thee, 

What  far,  far  deeper  need,  have  we  ? 
How  hardly  if  she  win  not  Heaven, 

Will  our  wild  errors  be  forgiven.'' 

One  who  is  an  able  critic  says  of  this  poem  "It  is 
a  pretty  conceit,  and  quite  in  touch  with  the  senti- 
mentalities of  that  time,"  (probably  1837). 

I  have  also  some  lines  that  grandfather  Dayton  wrote 
for  our  mother's  album  upon  her  wedding  day. 

"The  spotless  album  of  thy  maiden  years 

Is   closed    forever,    all   its   hopes   and    fears 
Are  merged  in  the  new  volume  of  thy  life 

The  blissful  annals  of  a  happy  wife; 
This  book  is  open,  every  page  is  white, 

Inscribed  to  hope  in  characters  of  light. 
But  guard  it  fair  one  with  the  strictest  care 

Angels  alone  should  leave  their  impress  there. 
Good  nature,  friendship,  sympathy  and  love, 

With  all  the  moral  blessings  they  approve 
Let  them  enrich  its  pages  with  their  lays 

But  not  a  note  of  flattery's  heartless  praise. 
So  shall  thy  mental  loving  album  be 

Like  this  which  friendship  dedicates  to  thee, 


142  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

Without  a  blot  of  passion  or  of  grief, 
To  mar  the  beauty  of  a  single  leaf; 

Unstained  by  error,  envy,  pride  or  strife, 

And  Heaven  will   smile  upon  the  book  of 
life." 

Here  is  a  letter  that  Grandfather  wrote  to  our  father 
when  he  (father)  was  a  schoolboy  in  Germany. 

London,  December  25th,  1834. 
My  dear  Son : 

I  received  your  letter  by  course  of  mail,  and  was 
highly  gratified  at  its  contents.  There  is  nothing  but 
what  I  shall  most  cheerfully  grant  you  for  the  promo- 
tion of  your  education  and  happiness,  providing  your 
course  of  conduct  is  that  of  elevated  propriety  and 
industry,  which,  is  the  only  manner,  by  which  we  can 
hope  to  attain,  moral  and  mental  success.  As  you  are 
now  withdrawn  from  my  personal  observation,  and 
example,  I  would  commend  you  to  be  careful,  in  the 
observance  and  fulfillment  of  all  the  duties  that  may  be 
required  by  your  present  instructors  and  guardians. 
I  have  great  reason  to  believe  that  they  will  do  all  in 
their  power  to  make  your  way  that  of  pleasantness  and 
your  paths  those  of  peace.  Then  I  would  say  with  this 
favorable  opportunity  go  on,  and  when  in  the  years 
to  come  you  return  to  your  native  country,  you  will  be 
able  to  give  practical  evidence  that  you  have  been  in 
the  pursuit  of  knowledge.  I  shall  leave  here  for 
Liverpool  to-morrow  evening  and  embark  on  the 
United  States  for  New  York,  on  the  second  of  January. 
The  vessel  has  been  delayed  in  starting  because  of  an 
accident  she  met  with  on  the  eighth,  when  attempting 
to  go  to  sea.    I  shall  be  pleased  to  hear  from  you  often. 


ABRAM  CHILD  DAYTON. 
From  a  miniature  about  1835. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  143 


Give  my  kind  respects  to  the  Doctor,  and  tell  him  that 
I  hope  we  shall  both  be  gratified,  in  the  spring,  by 
a  personal  acquaintance,  as  it  is  then  my  intention  to 
visit  Germany. 

For  the  present  a  short  farewell. 
Your  father  Charles  W.  Dayton. 
This  letter  is  addressed  to 

Abram  C.  Dayton,  care  of  Doctor  Serriur, 
Losnitz  Grund  near  Dresden, 
Germany. 

There  were  many  of  these  letters,  but  our  mother  in 
the  last  years  of  her  life  forgot  their  value  to  the 
present,  and  future  and  destroyed  most  of  them. 

When  our  grandfather  died  suddenly  January  30th. 
1861,  (in  seemingly  perfect  health.)  he  was  still  com- 
paratively a  young  man. 

Our  Father,  ABRAM  CHILD  DAYTON. 

Father  was  born  in  Dey  street.  New  York  city,  on 
the  2nd  of  March,  18 18.  He  told  me  that  it  was  a 
stormy  day;  but  that  through  the  snow  drifts, 
and  the  bitter  cold,  his  maternal  grandfather 
and  grandmother,  his  aunts  and  his  uncles  plodded 
joyfully  to  see  "Jane's  new  baby."  He  was  baptized  in 
the  Middle  Dutch  church.  At  seven  he  was  sent  to  the 
boarding  school  of  Monsieur  Coudert,  one  of  Napo- 
leon's staff  officers.  This  school  was  located  some- 
where near  the  old  Tombs  building.  Among  his  school- 
mates I  have  heard  father  mention  the  late  Reverend 
Robert  Howland,  of  the  Church  of  the  Heavenly  Rest, 
and  "Teuton,"  afterwards  the  Confederate  General 
Beauregard. 


144  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

A  few  years  after  this  father  was  taken  to  Europe 
and  placed  at  a  then  famous  school  on  the  outskirts 
of  Dresden.  I  used  to  love  dearly  to  have  father  tell 
me  about  this  time  in  his  life  when  I  was  a  little  girl. 
He  said  that  although  he  was  eleven  years  old,  he  was 
so  slight  and  small  that  he  looked  much  younger.  He 
was  sent  from  London  to  Dresden  "as  a  valuable  ex- 
press package."  It  was  a  dreary  journey  for  the  little 
fellow,  both  by  sea  and  land;  but  his  first  night  at  a 
German  wayside  inn  was  the  most  awful.  The  guard, 
upon  the  arrival  of  the  diligence  at  this  particular 
spot  in  the  journey,  consigned  the  child  to  the  care  of 
mine  host,  who  took  his  hand  and  led  him  into  a  long 
room  full  of  tables  where  he 'was  given  a  mug  of  beer 
and  some  slices  of  coarse  bread,  then  he  was  taken  up 
stairs,  by  a  pretty  house-maid,  who  kindly  helped  him 
to  unfasten  his  clothes  (because  his  fingers  were  so 
blue  and  stiff  with  cold).  Her  kindness  made  his  poor 
lonely  little  heart  all  the  heavier,  and  when  he  finally 
got  in  between  the  feather  beds,  he  sobbed  himself  to 
sleep,  only  to  awaken  with  the  feeling  that  he  was 
being  smothered  to  death,  but  he  did  not  dare  to  move, 
because  there  were  now  men  in  the  room,  who  were 
whispering  to  each  other  in  an  unknown  tongue,  and 
he  thought  they  might  be  highwaymen,  come  to  do 
him  some  blood  curdling  mischief !  So  he  lay  gasping 
and  shaking  with  terror  until  dawn,  when  the  maid 
came  back  and  helped  him  to  get  ready  to  go  on  his 
journey.  He  said  that  the  morning  after  he  had  ar- 
rived at  the  school,  the  head  master  (in  the  name  of 
the  scholars)  presented  him  with  a  long  pipe!  There 
was  no  end  of  interest  and  curiosity  in  Dresden  when  it 
was  noised  about  that  "an  American  boy  had  arrived  at 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  145 

the  school ;"  but  their  disgust  was  great  when  they  saw 
him.  "Pshaw,"  they  said,  "he  is  no  American!  He 
wears  neither  blanket  nor  feathers.  He  is  only  an 
English  boy!"  There  were  a  few  English  boys  in  the 
school,  but  they  were  in  the  higher  forms,  so  father 
found  his  friends  among  the  French  and  German  lads 
of  his  own  age.  His  dearest  friend  was  an  old  soldier, 
who,  because  of  his  scars  and  medals,  had  been  given 
the  guardianship  of  the  city  bridge.  In  a  tiny  (round) 
tower,  at  the  bridge's  edge,  this  old  guard  sat  all  day 
long.  He  wore  a  smock  frock,  a  night  cap,  sat  in  his 
stocking  feet  and  had  big  round  ear  rings  in  his  ears. 
Thus  attired,  he  busily  applied  a  set  of  knitting  needles ; 
but  whenever  he  chanced  to  spy  through  the  small 
window,  the  great  barouche,  and  the  white  horses  of 
the  King  of  Saxony  crawling  along  in  the  distance, 
he  took  off  his  frock,  and  put  on  all"  his  soldier  gar- 
ments, shouldered  his  musket  and  stood  attention,  until 
Royalty  had  crossed  over  and  passed  out  of  sight.  This 
old  soldier  had  wonderful  tales  to  tell  his  American 
friend  (the  little  stranger  lad,  with  grave  sweet  blue 
eyes  and  golden  brown  curly  head,  who  sat  on  a  stool 
beside  his  knee)  of  battle  and  victory,  of  brave  fighting 
and  braver  dying  for  the  Father-land,  and  to  his  life's 
close,  our  father  always  cherished  in  tender  remem- 
brance this  leaf  from  his  past.  I  have  a  letter  that  was 
written  to  father  while  he  was  at  school  at  Lutznitz 
Grund. 

"Dear  Dayton. 

Saunders  has  left  school,  and  has  gone  to  live  with 
his  grandfather  near  Washington.  Bostwick  has  left 
off  going  to  fires  and  has  joined  a  boat  club,  for  big 


146  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

boys  and  young  men  to  belong  to.  There  are  two  of 
these  clubs,  named  the  White  Hallers  and  the  Jersey 
Blues.  They  had  a  boat  race,  in  which  (much  to  the 
mortification  of  us  Gothamites)  the  Jersey  Blues  were 
victorious.  They  used  two  oar  boats,  and  the  race  was 
contested  not  on  the  rough  shore  of  the  Bay,  or  near 
the  Battery,  but  on  the  Jersey  shore !  and  lots  of  the 
time  the  Jersey  Blues  used  paddles !  and  not  oars !  I 
send  you  a  card  from  St.  Feliece.  Santo  has  gone  to 
Portirico.  George  Porter  has  left  school  to  study 
law.  Write  me  often,  tell  me  about  your  studies,  and 
how  you  spend  your  days  and  what  games  you  have. 
Jules  and  I  are  room-mates  and  we  are  allowed  to  have 
a  light  every  night,  as  long  as  we  choose,  and  we  sit 
up  and  read  novels.  Have  you  any  cronies  ? 
Good-bye  dear  Dayton. 
"Believe  me  to  be  yours  till  death, 

Bob  W.  Howland. 
Care  G.  G.  Howland,  New  York  City,  U.  S.  A." 

While  father  was  in  Germany,  his  father  used  to 
come  over  from  America  every  spring  and  take  his  son 
to  England,  or  to  France.  Father  often  visited  rel- 
atives in  Kent.  When  he  was  in  London  or  Paris,  he 
had  rather  a  lonely  time  of  it,  as  his  father  left  him  to 
amuse  himself  as  best  he  could  while  he  (grandfather) 
was  at  his  clubs.  One  year  at  Paris  when  he  and  his 
father  were  stopping  at  the  Grand  Hotel,  father  wan- 
dred  down  into  the  kitchens  and  the  Chef,  being  a 
kindly  culinary  magnate,  offered  to  teach  the  "Ameri- 
can young  gentleman"  how  to  dress  salads  and  to  carve. 
Tn  connection  with  this  father  used  to  tell  a  funny  story. 
He  said  that  when  he  came  back  to  live  in  New  York, 


^ 


^ 


FROM  AN  OIL  PORTRAIT  BY  N] 


DAYTON     AND     TUMLINSON.  147 

and  had  established  himself  in  a  suite  of  bachelor  apart- 
ments at  the  City  Hotel,  he  asked  that  the  dinner  hour 
be  changed  from  noon  to  three  o'clock  (the then  fashion- 
able dinner  hour  abroad),  and  it  was  readily  agreed  to. 
At  father's  table  were  several  rich  old  widowers  and  a 
number  of  prominent  old  bachelors.  One  day,  making 
more  dressing  for  himself  than  he  needed,  father  di- 
rected a  servant  to  offer  it  to  the  others  at  the  table, 
and  forever  after  this  the  group  in  question  made  it 
apparent,  that  they  considered  it  father's  duty  to  repeat 
the  courtesy.  When  father  had  finished  at  Dresden, 
he  went  to  Berlin  and  took  special  studies  but  before 
leaving  he  gave  to  the  Museum  at  Dresden,  a  com- 
plete set  of  American  coins  and  he  also  gave  his  love's 
youngest  dream,  to  the  daughter  of  Herr  Professor. 
When  I  was  a  little  girl  a  letter  came  to  father  from 
Germany.  It  was  from  a  lady  who  asked  the  return  to- 
iler of  a  miniature.  Of  course  father  complied,  and 
then  there  came  back  to  him  a  miniature  of  himself 
which  is  reproduced  in  this  book.  From  Berlin  father 
went  to  Paris  where  he  lived  for  four  years  taking  a 
complete  medical  course,  simply  for  love  of  it,  and  with- 
out any  thought  of  making  it  a  profession.  I  recall  his 
relating  to  me  all  the  details  of  his  Court  presentation 
and  I  used  to  think  what  a  charming  picture  he  must 
have  made  in  his  "white  satin  knee  breeches,  his  coat  all 
embroidered  in  gold  bullion,  his  powdered  hair,  pink  sa- 
tin vest,  white  silk  stockings  and  tight  shoes."  He  used 
to  say  "damned  tight  shoes"  in  describing  them,  and 
perhaps  that  is  the  reason  why  I,  as  a  child,  always  sup- 
posed that  they  were  a  bright  red  color.  When  father 
came  back  to  New  York,  the  principal  tailors  and  hat- 
ters called  upon  him,  and  begged  permission  to  see  his 


148  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

wardrobe.  I  have  heard  mother  say  that  he  brought 
home  fifty-three  colored  waistcoats.  I  have  three  of 
them  now,  one  is  of  cloth  of  silver,  another  is  white 
satin  with  embroidered  leaves  and  blossoms,  and  a  third 
is  embroidered  velvet.  Among  father's  belongings 
at  this  time  was  a  dressing  gown,  smoking  cap  and 
slippers  made  from  the  bed  curtains  of  Marie  Antoin- 
ette. I  have  the  cap  and  slippers  still.  One  great  coat 
I  have  been  told,  was  a  green  broad  cloth,  lined  with 
quilted  white  satin,  each  quilt  being  finished  with  a 
little  silken  bow  and  tassel.  In  his  book,  "The  last 
Days  of  Knickerbocker  Life  in  New  York,"  edited 
by  my  eldest  brother,  dedicated  to  your  grandma  and 
published  by  Geo.  P.  Putnam's  Sons  "Knickerbocker 
Press"  in  1896,  father  gives  a  perfect  description 
of  the  life  of  this  new  city  in  his  youth  and 
early  manhood. 

Of  father  himself  it  is  hard  to  speak,  because  it  is  im- 
possible to  find  words  with  which  to  convey  the  charm 
of  manner,  the  graciousness,  and  the  mental  brilliancy 
of  his  makeup.  He  knew  Greek,  Latin,  Spanish,  French, 
Italian  and  German.  He  had  read  much,  and  with  keen 
and  clever  appreciation.  He  had  a  wonderful  memory 
stored  full  of  the  best  and  noblest  thoughts  of  the 
world.  He  was  a  fine  horseman,  a  graceful  dancer,  a 
witty  and  charming  conversationalist.  He  had  not 
to  my  knowledge  a  single  enemy.  Dogs  made  friends 
with  him  at  once,  and  children  nestled  close  to  him  and 
loved  him ;  and,  I  do  not  believe  that  in  his  whole  life  of 
fifty-nine  years,  he  ever  said  a  discourteous  thing  to  a 
woman.  What  he  did  lack  was  an  ability  to  battle  for 
existence  and  this  was  no  fault  of  his,  since  during  his 
youth  and  early  manhood  there  was  no  need  for  busi- 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  149 

ness  effort.  When  the  hard  time  did  come,  he  made  no 
moan,  and  to  the  best  of  his  ability  met  adverse  fate 
and  tried  to  conquer  it.  For  several  years  he  engaged 
in  literary  work,  was  editor  of  "Porter's  Spirit  of  the 
Times,"  and  subsequently  was  a  member  of  the  New 
York  Stock  Exchange.  At  no  time  was  he  a  laggard. 
Never  did  he  fail  to  keep  every  engagement.  When 
he  died  he  "owed  no  man  anything."  What  he  lacked 
was  that  dominant  force  which  impels  and  compels 
financial  success — that  material  money  getting  power 
— that  thrift,  which  saves  while  pleasure  waits,  or  is 
denied.  Such  qualities  as  those  however  would  "have 
chilled  the  genial  current  of  his  soul."  They  were  not 
born  in  him,  nor  would  he,  nor  could  he,  cultivate 
them.  His  memory  is  dearer  and  lovelier  for  the  lack 
of  them.  No  one  ever  heard  him  complain  that  "the  way 
was  rough."  No  one  ever  heard  him  express  a  wish 
"for  a  return  of  the  past;"  and  when  it  came  to  be. 
that  the  time  for  the  answering  to  his  name  drew  close 
at  hand,  his  nearest  and  dearest  felt  as  never  before, 
all  the  beauty  of  his  soul  and  mind.  In  those  last 
days, — in  the  going  out  of  a  certain  summer  time, — the 
many  young  people  in  his  family  circle  seemed  to  be 
drawn  nearer  and  nearer  to  him,  his  room  was  the 
gathering  place,  his  invalid  chair  the  centre  from  which 
brightness  and  happiness  evolved.  On  the  day 
he  died,  a  friend  (the  daughter  of  one  of  his  old 
Light  Guard  Comrades)  brought  to  him  from  her 
father's  cellar,  one  of  the  remaining  bottles  of  Madeira 
that  had  been  hidden  away  from  the  light  for  a  hundred 
and  odd  years.  Father  was  greatly  pleased  with  the  at- 
tention, and  when  the  guest  made  her  adieu,  he  insisted 
on  rising  from  his  chair  (feeble  and  wan  though  he 


150  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

was)  and  taking  her  upon  his  arm  to  the  door  of  his 
room,  there  he  paused,  lifted  her  hand  to  his  lips  and 
said  softly  "Good-bye."  Amid  her  tears,  this  friend 
said  to  a  member  of  the  household,  "He  takes  with  him 
the  last  days  of  Knickerbocker  life.  He  is  one  of  the 
last  gentlemen  of  the  old  school." 

In  the  early  part  of  1866  father  went  to  Atchison, 
Kansas,  on  an  important  business  mission.  Here  is,  a 
letter  he  wrote  from  there  to  his  oldest  son  Charles 
Willoughby  Dayton. 

Atchison,   Kansas, 
March  30th,   1866. 
Dear  Charlie. 

I  was  glad  to  receive  your  letter  and  should  have  re- 
plied, but,  that  I  write  your  mother  all  the  news  I  have 
to  communicate,  and  it  would  have  been  mere  repeti- 
tion. As  regards  your  change  of  location,  I  can  only 
say  look  before  you  leap,  as  a  step  in  the  wrong  di- 
rection now,  might  be  one  which  would  cause  regret 
for  many  a  long  day.  Having  made  many  mistakes 
myself,  makes  me  perhaps  over-anxious  to  have  you 
avoid  similar  pitfalls.  Stick  to  one  thing,  and  let  well 
enough  alone,  are  old  fashioned  rules;  but  still  safe 
rules  to  go  by.  I  am  glad  that  Davey  Tomlinson  is 
gaining  ground,  and  that  he  was  so  successful  in  the 
intercollegiate  contest  at  Wallack's.  Congratulate 
him  for  me.  Your  kind  attentions  to  your  mother  dur- 
ing my  absence  are  deeply  appreciated  and  will  be  re- 
paid in  sure,  but  perhaps  mysterious  ways.  I  am 
pleased  that  you  enjoy  the  society  of  virtuous  women, 
it  is  not  only  a  safe  guard,  but  one  of  the  best  schools 
of  refinement  and  manly  dignity  in  which  a  young 
man  can  be  reared.     I  do  not  think  that  the  west  would 


From  a  portrait  about  1848. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  151 

suit  you  at  present  and  for  this  reason,  you  have  many 
friends  in  New  York,  who  are  influential,  and  if  you 
study  to  keep  the  favor  already  gained,  it  will  supply 
the  place  of  capital.  While  out  here  you  would  lack 
both. 

Write  often. 

Yours  affectionately, 

Abram  C.  Dayton." 

Father  died  suddenly  August  3rd,  1877,  and  is 
buried  beside  his  father  in  Greenwood  cemetery,  Long 
Island. 


CHARLES  WILLOUGHBY  DAYTON. 

Charles  Willoughby  Dayton  was  born  in  the 
old  city  of  Brooklyn,  now  a  part  of  Greater  New  York, 
October  3rd,  1846,  but  has  lived  all  his  life  on  Man- 
hattan Island.  He  received  his  education  in  the  Public 
Schools  and  entered  the  college  in  the  city  of  New  York 
in  1 86 1.  Before  completing  his  college  course,  he 
entered  a  law  office  and  Columbia  Law  school 
graduating  in  1868;  since  which  time  he  has 
pursued  the  practice  of  his  profession.  He  early 
took  an  active  interest  in  politics  and  has  al- 
ways been  a  member  of  the  Democratic  party. 
He  supported  the  candidacy  of  General  George  B. 
McClellan,  in  1864.  In  1861,  our  family  moved  to 
Harlem,  a  section  of  the  city  where  my  brother  has 
ever  since  resided.  In  1874  he  married  Miss  Laura  A. 
Newman,  only  daughter  of  the  late  John  B.  Newman, 
M.  D.,  and  Rebecca  San  ford.  They  have  three  living 
children.  My  brother's  residence  is  No.  13  Mt. 
Morris  Park  (west).  He  organized  and  is  coun- 
sel for  the  Twelfth  Ward  Bank  and  the  Em- 
pire City  Savings  Bank.  He  is  director  in  the 
Seventh  National  Bank,  The  United  States  Life 
Insurance  Company  and  the  Fort  Lee  Ferry  Company. 
He  has  served  as  trustee  of  the  Church  of  the  Puritans 
and  of  the  Harlem  Library.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
Down  Town  association,  the  Democratic  club,  Saga- 
more, Harlem  Democratic,  Players,  and  Harlem  clubs. 


CHARLES  WILLOUGHBY  DAYTON. 
From  photo,  1901. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  153 

is  one  of  the  governors  of  the  Manhattan  club,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  New  England  society,  the  New  York  Histor- 
ical society,  the  Sons  of  the  Revolution  and  of  F.  and 
A.  M.  He  is  also  a  member  of  the  New  York  city  Bar 
association,  and  one  of  the  Vice  Presidents  of  the 
Xew  York  State  Bar  association. 

In  1 88 1  he  was  elected  to  the  Legislature  and 
served  on  the  Judiciary  committee  and  was  an 
advocate  of  Municipal  reform,  and  of  the  primary  Elec- 
tion Laws  of  that  year.  In  1882  he  organized  the 
Harlem  Democratic  club  and  also  became  Secretary 
of  the  Citizens'  Reform  movement.  He  has  served  as 
delegate  to  several  Democratic  conventions  and  in  1884 
he  was  one  of  the  Presidential  electors  and  Secretary  of 
the  College  which  cast  the  vote  of  the  state  for  Grover 
Cleveland  and  Hendricks.  In  1892  he  was  President 
of  the  Board  for  the  improvement  of  Park  Avenue. 
In  1893  he  was  elected  a  delegate  to  the  Constitutional 
Convention  of  the  State  of  New  York.  On  June  the 
5th,  1893,  he  was  appointed  postmaster  at  the  city  of 
New  York  by  President  Cleveland — the  first  democrat 
since  John  A.  Dix  (i860)  to  hold  office.  President 
Cleveland's  appointment  of  my  brother  as  Postmaster, 
was  received  by  the  Press  everywhere,  with  unusual 
favor  and  commendation.  This  extract,  taken  from 
the  Elmira  (New  York)  Gazette  of  June  6th,  1893, 
expresses  the  general  comment  made. 

"The  appointee  is  a  man  of  personal,  professional 
and  political  standing.  It  is  clearly  an  appointment  of 
Cleveland's  own  making.  Dayton  was  not  an  applicant 
and  was  not  mentioned  as  a  possibility.  The  character 
and  ability  of  the  appointee  cannot  be  questioned.     It 


154  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 


is  a  case  of  office  lighting  on  an  unsuspecting,  and  not 
at  all  anxious  man.  One  significance  which  may  be 
drawn  is,  the  President  is  bound  to  impress  men  of 
character  and  ability  into  the  service  of  the  Government, 
even  though  they  have  not  applied  for  the  place." 

The  Springfield  (Massachusetts)  Republican, — an 
opposition  paper — said : 

"President  Cleveland  seems  to  have  made  a  hit  in  his 
appointment  of  Charles  W.   Dayton  as  Postmaster." 

These  are  but  the  echoes  of  the  majority  of  American 
Journalism  in  commenting  upon  the  appointment,  and 
the  consensus  of  public  opinion  may  be  summed  up  in 
the  following  lines,  copied  from  a  representative  New 
York  city  paper: 

"By  his  business  like  methods,  coupled  with  his  high 
character  and  intellectual  attainments,  Mr.  Dayton  has 
proved  the  wisdom  of  the  President,  in  selecting  him 
to  supervise  and  direct  the  Postal  system  of  New  York 
city,  and  he  justly  deserves  the  name  of  a  model  Post- 
master." 

But  the  best  tribute  came  to  my  brother  through 
and  by  the  affection  felt  for  him  by  all  Postal 
employees,  not  in  New  York  alone,  but  throughout  the 
United  States. 

It  was  near  the  close  of  his  term  of  office  that 
our  mother  died,  and  upon  the  appearance  of  the  notice 
of  her  death,  from  all  over  the  country,  came  tele- 
graphed messages  of  sympathy,  but  most  touching, 
were  the  flowers,  ordered  from  New  York  florists  by 
the  Postmen  and  Postal  Clerks  from  New  York  to  the 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  155 

Pacific  Coast,  east,  north,  south  and  west,  had  a  fra- 
grant word  of  sympathy  for  the  sorrow  of  the  Postal 
employe's  friend.  While  in  office  he  applied  himself  to 
bringing  about  a  revitalization  of  the  service.  With 
this  purpose,  in  1894,  he  went  to  England  and  was  re- 
ceived by  the  leading  officials  of  the  Postal  service 
there,  investigated  the  Postal  system  thoroughly 
and  made  public  the  results  obtained.  He  requested  of 
the  Department  at  Washington,  a  more  liberal  and 
generous  recognition  of  the  New  York  Post  office,  and 
he  succeeded  in  securing  marked  improvements  in 
the  Federal  Building  which  greatly  added  to  the  health 
and  comfort  of  the  hundreds  of  employees  and  he  light- 
ened their  burdens  by  enforcing  complete  system,  and 
shorter  hours  of  duty. 

When  he  resigned  in  1897  and  a  new  administration 
had  placed  a  Republican  Postmaster  at  New  York, 
the  fifteen  hundred  city  letter  carriers  honored 
their  ex- Postmaster  with  a  banquet  at  the  Grand  Cen- 
tral Palace,  and  I  take  the  following  description  of 
this  reception,  from  an  account  given  of  it,  in  one  of  the 
New  York  papers : 

"The  regard  which  Charles  W.  Dayton,  in  his  term 
of  Postmaster  in  this  city,  has  succeeded  in  winning 
from  the  rank  and  file  of  the  service,  (irrespective  of 
political  affiliations)  was  demonstrated  when  fifteen 
hundred  letter  carriers  entertained  him  at  a  dinner  at 
the  Grand  Central  Palace.  In  point  of  numbers  this 
dinner  was  the  largest  that  has  ever  taken  place  in  this 
city.  Mr.  Delancy  Nicol  (ex- District  Attorney)  said 
'I  do  not  believe  that  there  ever  has  been  such  a  ban- 
quet/    The  toast  master  of  the  occasion  was  Charles 


156  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

A.  Tyler,  the  oldest  letter  carrier  in  the  United  States, 
who  now  carries  the  mail  between  the  Produce  Ex- 
change and  Gevernor's  Island.  John  N.  Parsons,  Pres- 
ident of  the  New  York  Letter  Carriers,  and  the  Nation- 
al Association  of  Letter  Carriers  presented  to  Mr. 
Dayton  an  Album,  handsomely  bound,  in  which  were 
engrossed  the  following  Resolutions,  and  signed  by 
one  thousand  five  hundred  letter  carriers. 

Whereas,  We  have  learned  with  extreme  regret  of 
the  severance  of  the  official  relation  that  for  the  past 
four  years,  have  existed  between  Charles  W.  Dayton, 
Postmaster,  and  the  letter  carriers  of  the  City  of  New 
York,  and 

Whereas,  We  have  recognized  in  these  harmonious 
relations,  his  cordial  co-operation,  with  the  Letter  Car- 
riers in  the  aims  and  objects  of  their  organization,  his 
ever  ready  sympathy  with  them,  in  their  arduous  labors, 
and  the  marked  impartiality  with  which  he  has  ad- 
ministered the  affairs  of  his  important  office.  These  are 
the  qualities  which  have  always  commanded  our  loyal 
support,  and  endeared  him  closely  to  our  affections. 

Therefore  be  it  resolved,  That  we,  the  Letter  Car- 
riers of  New  York  city,  in  congress  assembled  take  this 
means  of  testifying,  our  affectionate  regard  for  one, 
who  at  the  close  of  his  official  term  as  Postmaster  of 
this  great  city,  leaves  behind  him  an  unsullied  record 
of  magnificent  administrative  ability,  of  correct  en- 
forcements, of  strict  discipline,  of  humane  and  thought- 
ful consideration  of  the  Letter  Carriers  under  his  juris- 
diction. 

Resolved  that  we  earnestly  express  the  hope,  that 
his  future  career  may  be  marked  with  that  prosperity 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  157 

and  success  he  so  well  deserves,  and  we  all  assure  him, 
that  the  harmonious  relations  which  have  always  ex- 
isted between  us,  will  be  among  our  most  pleasant 
recollections;  and  although  officially  separated,  noth- 
ing can  separate  our  loyal  esteem  for  one  who  has  fur- 
nished a  complete  exemplification  of  a  model  Post- 
master, and  one  who  has  contributed  his  share,  toward 
making  the  New  York  Post  Office  ,  what  it  ought  to  be, 
the  best  managed  Post  Office  in  the  civilized  world. 

Resolved  that  a  copy  of  these  Resolutions  suitably 
engrossed,  be  presented  to  our  retiring  Postmaster." 

President  Parsons  in  making  his  speech,  said : 

"I  am  reminded  that  we  are  here  to-night,  to  honor 
the  man  who  took  up  the  work  and  extended  it  to  the 
point  of  perfection,  that  it  occupies  to-day.  Endowed, 
as  he  is,  with  a  high  order  of  executive  ability,  clothed 
with  all  the  attributes  of  a  gentleman  and  gifted  by 
the  training  of  his  profession,  his  confidence  in  his  fel- 
lowmen,  was  the  secret  of  his  success.  We  are  here 
to  bear  testimony  of  a  man  who  can  discharge  a  high 
public  trust,  while  considering  the  happiness  and  com- 
fort of  those  upon  whose  shoulders  the  burden  of  that 
trust  has  been  borne  and  whose  solicitation  for  the 
humblest  in  his  charge,  has  been  of  as  much  concern  as 
the  welfare  of  the  greater  problems  that  usually 
absorb  the  consideration  and  time  of  men  burdened 
with  the  cares  of  official  life.  We  wish  to  honor  the 
man  who  considered  his  official  time  well  spent,  when 
it  was  given  in  council  to  the  lowliest,  to  such  a  man 
all  honor  is  due,  and  while  our  meeting  here  to-night, 
is  limited  to  those  who  wear  the  Letter  Carriers'  uni- 


158  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

form,  we  know  that  in  spirit  we  have  with  us  the  large 
army  of  struggling  toilers,  who  join  their  voices  with 
us  in  saying  to  our  guest,  "You  are  a  credit  to  your 
Country  and  upon  such  men  as  you  alone  will  depend 
the  success  of  our  American  Government." 

In  the  Post  Office  building  in  New  York  City,  on 
the  wall  of  the  office  of  the  Postmaster  (which  is  at 
the  south  end  of  the  building)  is  a  bronze  life-sized 
bust  of  Postmaster  Dayton,  the  cost  of  which  was  de- 
frayed by  subscriptions  of  postal  employees  not  exceed- 
ing fifty  cents  each.  A  bronze  tablet  set  into  the 
ledge  has  this  inscription : 

"Charles  Willoughby  Dayton,  Postmaster  at  N.  Y. 

Appointed  by  President  Cleveland  June  3rd,  1893. 

Erected  February  1897,  by  the  employees  of  the  New 
York  Post  Office  who  desire  to  perpetuate  Mr.  Dayton's 
record  of  efficiency,  discipline,  justice  and  kindness." 

This  letter  from  Mr.  Cleveland  should  be  regarded 
as  a  family  treasure. 

"Westland,  Princeton,  New  Jersey, 
May  24th,   1897. 
"Hon.  Charles  W.  Dayton. 
My  Dear  Sir. 

In  reply  to  your  letter  written  upon  your  retire- 
ment from  the  Postmastership  of  the  city  of  New  York, 
and  expressing  your  appreciation  of  the  honor  con- 
ferred by  your  appointment,  I  beg  to  assure  you,  that 
the  faithful  and  efficient  service  you  have  rendered  the 
Government  and  your  fellow  citizens  during  your  term 
of  office,  entitles  you  to  an  acknowledgement  of  my 
personal  obligation  for  the  credit  thus  reflected  upon 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  159 

the  appointing  power.  Hoping  that  prosperity  and  con- 
tentment await  you  in  all  your  future  undertakings, 
I  am 

Very  truly  yours, 

Grover  Cleveland.'' 

The  name  of  "ex-Postmaster  Dayton,"  was  promi- 
nently before  the  people  of  New  York  as  one  of  the 
candidates  of  the  Democratic  party  for  the  first  Mayor 
of  Greater  New  York  in  the  Fall  of  1897. 

No  higher  tribute  could  be  paid  to  a  man  than  that 
of  St.  Clair  McKelway,  the  distinguished  scholar  and 
Editor  of  the  Brooklyn  Eagle.  In  an  editorial  in  that 
newspaper  in  its  issue  of  August  16,  1897,  he  said: 

"The  Sun  this  morning  makes  the  announcement 
that  Charles  W.  Dayton  has  been  agreed  upon  as  the 
Democratic  candidate  for  mayor  of  the  Greater  New* 
York.  *  *  *  *  Few  men  have  a  better  under- 
standing of  the  principles  of  government  on  which  con- 
solidation is  based  and  of  how  the  interests  of  the 
different  localities  should  be  provided  for  without  ex- 
posing the  City,  on  the  one  hand,  to  grave  financial 
danger  by  reason  of  extravagant  appropriations,  and 
without  depriving  those  localities,  on  the  other,  of  the 
advantages  which  are  to  be  reasonably  expected  from 
the  consolidation  experiment.  All  this  is  aside  from 
his  administration  of  the  Post  Office  in  New  York  City. 
Mr.  Dayton  has  made  the  best  postmaster  New  York 
ever  had  and  it  has  had  among  its  postmasters  John 
A.  Dix,  Thomas  L.  James  and  Henry  G.  Pearson. 
The  statement  that  he  has  made  the  best  postmaster, 
without  exception,  must  be  taken  deliberately  and  when 
put  against  the  character  of  the  administrations  sup- 


160  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

plied  by  the  men  we  have  named  must  be  seen  to  carry 
with  it  the  highest  measure  of  praise.  It  was  an  admin- 
istration conspicuously  notable  for  its  adherence  to  civil 
service  reform,  for  its  protection  of  deserving  employees 
against  the  rapacity  of  the  spoilsmen  and  first  and 
foremost,  for  its  determination  to  supply  the  people 
with  the  best  and  quickest  service.  Not  one  of  these 
things  was  neglected  by  him.     *       *       *  . 

Mr.  Dayton  has  been  frequently  spoken  of  for  judge 
of  the  Supreme  Court,  which  shows  the  estimate  of  his 
leg'al  abilities  entertained  by  the  bench  and  the  bar, 
and  he  has  repeatedly  omitted  to  press  his  claims,  be- 
cause older  men  were  in  front  of  him  on  the  bench 
and  because  he  indorsed  the  proposition  that  competent 
judges  ought,  as  a  rule,  to  be  retained  in  their  places. 
His  character,  his  capacity,  his  intellectual  independ- 
ence are  equal  to  the  same  qualities  in  Seth  Low. 
His  knowledge  of  public  affairs  is  also  equal  to  that 
of  Mr.  Low,  while  his  familiarity  with  administration 
and  local  affairs  is  superior  to  that  of  the  Columbia 
College  president.  No  man  who  calls  himself  a  dem- 
ocrat would  hesitate  for  a  moment  to  vote  for  Mr. 
Dayton.  No  man  who  calls  himself  a  Democratic 
leader  would  think  for  a  moment  of  trying  to  bend  or 
control  him.  Should  such  a  thing  be  tried  it  would 
be  found  that  Mr.  Dayton  is  himself  a  leader  and  that 
he  can  meet  with  leaders  and  treat  with  leaders  on 
equal  terms  of  dignity  and  advantage. 

The  suggestion  of  his  name  for  the  mayoralty  re- 
flects a  desire  to  lift  the  whole  party  upward  and 
carry  it  forward  to  the  achievement  of  excellent  pur- 
poses as  a  factor  in  government.  Mr.  Dayton  believes 
that  the  most  successful  way  to  make  his  party  strong 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  161 

is  to  make  creditable  the  administration  for  which 
it  is  responsible,  and  should  he  be  nominated  and 
elected,  there  is  not  the  slightest  doubt  that  he  would 
bend  all  his  energies  to  this  end." 

It  will  be  interesting  to  you  (our  future  kinsmen 
and  kinswomen),  to  know  something  of  the  one 
man  power,  that  was  then  assumed  and  submitted 
to,  and  as  this  book  is  intended  for  purely  private 
circulation  one  may  discuss  in  one's  own  drawing 
room,  much  that  would  be  inadmissible,  if  written  for 
the  public.  So  in  order  that  the  children's  children's 
children  may  know,  I  want  to  show  my  brother's  stand- 
ing in  New  York,  by  quoting  from  a  few  of  the  daily 
papers  of  his  home  city  immediately  after  the  Demo- 
cratic convention  was  held. 

"Now  that  the  Democratic  convention  is  a  thing  of 
the  past,  it  may  prove  interesting  to  our  readers,  to 
learn  how  the  name  of  ex-Postmaster  Dayton  was  re- 
ceived." 

Tribune  (Republican). 

"The  first  name  was  Robert  Van  Wyck,  it  was  fol- 
lowed by  moderate  applause,  intermingled  with  hisses. 
At  the  name  of  Hugh  J.  Grant  a  cheer  went  up  solid 
and  prolonged;  but  when  Mr.  McGoldrick  brought 
out  Charles  W.  Dayton's  name,  a  tremendous  shout 
followed  that  fairly  shook  the  building  and  it  was 
taken  up  and  repeated  again  and  again.  Dayton  was 
unquestionably  the  popular  favorite." 

Press  (Republican). 
"When  Dayton's  name,  which  was  the  last  on  the 
list,  was  reached,  the  first  genuine  spontaneous  outburst 
of  the  evening  swept  through  the  hall.     From  gallery 


162  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

to  gallery  his  name  was  called,  until  this  and  the  re- 
peated cheers,  made  the  Leaders  anxious." 

Journal  ( Democratic  ) . 

Small  applause  greeted  the  leaders  in  the  list,  but 
at  the  mention  of  C.  W.  Dayton  the  crowd  exhibited 
the  first  real  enthusiasm  of  the  evening.  Cheer  after 
cheer  went  up  for  him  and  the  outburst  lasted  for 
seventy  seconds.  The  cry  of  "Dayton,  give  us  Day- 
ton !"  went  up  again  and  again,  and  the  contingent 
in  the  delegation  shifted  uneasily  in  their  chairs." 

The  Sun  (Democratic). 

"The  names  were  pre-arranged  by  the  Secretary  of 
the  convention,  so  that  ex-Postmaster  Dayton's  name 
should  come  last,  then  there  was  a  tremendous  cheer 
in  which  a  great  many  of  the  Brooklyn  delegates  took 
part." 

The  Times  (Democratic). 

"When  the  name  of  Charles  W.  Dayton  was  reached, 
the  audience  broke  into  a  tremendous  roar  of  cheers. 
The  Secretary  could  not  continue  his  reading.  The 
Chairman  rapped  in  vain  for  order.  This  cheering 
was  the  first  spontaneous  outburst  on  the  part  of  the 
audience  during  the  evening,  and  it  startled  those  who 
feared  it  might  be  a  stampede  for  Dayton." 

In  commenting  upon  this  matter,  another  leading 
paper  said,  "The  wave  of  enthusiasm  for  Air.  Day- 
ton, which  kept  Mr.  Dayton's  name  before  the 
convention  for  a  long  time,  was  a  tribute  of  which 
any  citizen  might  be  proud.  We  doubt  whether  any 
similar  scene,  was  ever  witnessed,  under  like  circum- 


CHARLES  WILLOUGHBY  DAYTON,  JR. 
From  photo  when  at  Harvard  College,  1895. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  163 

stances,  in  any  previous  city  convention,  for  it  was 
known  by  delegates  and  spectators,  that  the  one  man 
power  had  elected  for  the  office  of  Mayor  of 
Greater  New  York,  another  than  Mr.  Dayton,  but  in 
spite  of  this,  when  the  name  of  Charles  W.  Dayton  was 
mentioned,  almost  the  entire  audience  rose,  as  if  moved 
by  a  common  purpose  to  impress  upon  the  leader,  that 
here  was  the  man  desired  by  rank  and  file  to  be  the 
Democratic  champion  and  lead  the  party  in  its  great 
contest.  It  was  a  dramatic  situation,  of  more  than 
passing  significance  and  it  indicated  the  popularity  and 
strength  of  a  Democrat,  the  mention  of  whose  honor- 
able name  evoked  a  tumult  of  enthusiasm,  that  no  one 
man  power  could  hush  into  silence." 

The  New  York  Herald  of  October  i,  1897,  in  its 
account  of  the  Democratic  convention  says : 

"When  the  name  of  Dayton  was  read  the  biggest 
demonstration  of  the  convention  took  place. 

"The  scene  that  followed  the  mention  of  Dayton's 
name  was  dramatic  in  the  extreme.  From  the  main 
floor,  where  the  delegates  were  seated,  there  came 
tremendous  cheers  for  Dayton.  The  spirit  was  infec- 
tious. It  quickly  spread  to  the  boxes  and  to  the  gal- 
leries. Within  half  a  minute  scores  of  men  sitting  on 
the  platform  had  taken  it  up. 

"  'Dayton !  Dayton !  Dayton  P  shouted  the  dele- 
gates  and   spectators. 

"  'What's  the  matter  with  Dayton !'  shouted  one 
of  the  men  sitting  in  the  delegation  from  Borough  of 
Manhattan. 

"  'Hurrah  for  Dayton  Y  came  back  from  the  section 
of  the  building  where  sat  the  Brooklyn  delegates. 

"Men  jumped  to  their  feet,  shouting  and  waving 


164  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

their  hats  and  canes.  The  chairman  pounded  wildly 
with  his  gavel  in  an  effort  to  restore  order.  It  was  of 
no  avail.  The  Dayton  enthusiasm  became  more  and 
more  pronounced.  The  smashing  of  the  machine  slate 
and  a  stampede  of  the  Convention  to  the  former  Post- 
master was  threatened. 

"The  leaders  were  at  a  loss  what  to  do.  The  dele- 
gates seated  about  John  C.  Sheehan  were  shouting 
with  the  rest.  A  counter  demonstration  for  some  one 
else  was  the  only  resource,  and  this  was  adopted. 

"The  friends  of  William  Sohmer,  encouraged  by  the 
effectiveness  of  the  Dayton  boom,  attempted  to  start  a 
stampede  for  Sohmer.  They  created  some  stir,  but  as 
the  Sohmer  storm  spent  its  force  the  Dayton  boom 
again  broke  loose,  gathering  volume  with  every  effort 
of  the  Dayton  men  to  stampede  the  convention. 

"The  enthusiasm  of  the  Dayton  men  swept  back- 
ward and  forward  through  the  Convention  hall,  carry- 
ing everything  and  everybody  before  it.  John  C. 
Sheehan  looked  worried  and  pleased  by  turns.  The 
two  men  for  whose  nomination  he  had  contended  in 
the  conference  of  leaders,  clearly  were  the  favorites  of 
the  gathering.  Yet  Mr.  Sheehan  had  pledged  the  ma- 
chine to  put  the  slate  through,  and  he  could  then  brook 
no  change  in  the  programme. 

"No  one  realized  the  crisis  more  genuinely  than  did 
Chairman  Jenks.  Time  and  again  he  struck  the  table 
with  his  gavel,  upsetting  glasses  and  nearly  jarring 
the  big  water  pitcher,  that  stood  on  the  table,  off  onto 
the  floor.  The  Chairman  finally  succeeded  in  restoring 
order,  but  he  did  it  only  by  refusing  to  recognize  any 
of  the  several  delegates  who  stood  on  the  floor  shout- 
ing for  recognition.     If  any  of  the  Dayton  men  had 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  165 

been  given  an  opportunity  to  place  him  in  nomination 
but  one  thing  seemed  possible.  That  was  the  stamped- 
ing of  the  convention  from  Van  Wyck  to  Dayton,  and 
the  smashing  of  the  slate." 

The  action  of  the  convention  aroused  great  indig- 
nation, but  its  decision  was  absolute. 

Meanwhile  Henry  George,  the  renowned  Publicist 
and  Political  Economist,  had  been  nominated  for 
Mayor  by  the  Democracy  of  Thomas  Jeffersom 

The  newspapers  of  that  day  will  show,  a  wide  spread 
demand  that  the  Republican  "Boss"  Piatt  and  the  Dem- 
ocratic "Boss"  Croker  should  both  be  gotten  rid  of. 

Seth  Low,  the  President  of  Columbia  College,  had 
been  nominated  for  Mayor  by  the  Citizens'  Union. 

Benjamin  F.  Tracy,  a  distinguished  lawyer,  and 
former  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  had  been  nominated 
for  Mayor  by  the  Republicans.  By  a  sort  of  common 
consent,  my  brother's  name,  was  on  everybody's  lips, 
as  the  strongest  man  to  be  associated  with  Henry 
George,  in  the  battle  of  Democrats  against  the 
"Bosses."  My  brother  was  urged  to  allow  the  use  of 
his  name  as  a  candidate,  for  Comptroller  on  the  George 
ticket.  He  resisted  the  appeal,  he  said  he  was  not  iden- 
tified with  all  the  philosophy  of  Henry  George.  Reply 
was  made  that  Mr.  George  was  fighting  only  for  good 
government,  freedom  in  party  management  and  the 
destruction  of  the  "Boss"  system.  The  appeal  pre- 
vailed, and  my  brother  took  the  nomination  for  Comp- 
troller as  will  be  seen  by  his  letter  of  acceptance. 


166  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

MR.  DAYTON  ACCEPTS  NOMINATION  FOR 
COMPTROLLER. 

New  York,  October  15,  1897. 
Willis  J.  Abbot,  Esq.,  Chairman. 

My  Dear  Sir :  Your  letter  notifying  me  of  my  nom- 
ination by  the  Democracy  of  Thomas  Jefferson  for 
the  office  of  Comptroller  of  Greater  New  York  is  re- 
ceived. Its  sentiments  regarding  the  public  service  and 
party  obligations  to  the  people  have  my  sincere  con- 
currence. 

The  administration  of  the  office  of  Comptroller  of 
the  second  city  of  the  world  is  one  which  necessarily 
affects  the  interests  of  the  poorest  as  well  as  the  richest 
citizen.  It  will  involve  a  system  of  finance  not  only  of 
enormous  magnitude,  but  of  infinite  detail,  requiring 
industry,  vigilance  and  executive  arrangement  of  the 
highest  obtainable  kind.  More  than  this,  the  Comp- 
troller must  stand  between  plunderous  attacks  upon  the 
city  treasury  and  the  welfare  of  the  citizens  who  pay 
taxes  in  any  form.  To  the  adminstration  of  that  office 
along  the  lines  here  indicated  I  will,  if  elected,  give 
my  undivided  energies  and  such  abilities  as  I  possess. 

Agreeing,  as  I  do,  with  many  of  the  principles  set 
forth  in  the  platform  of  the  Democracy  of  Thomas 
Jefferson,  I  deem  the  main  issue  in  the  municipal  cam- 
paign now  confronting  the  people  to  be,  whether  Crok- 
erism  shall  for  the  next  four  years  rule  our  greater 
city.  By  Crokerism  I  mean  an  imperious  government 
in  the  hands  of  one  man,  who  administers  a  principality 
solely  through  the  agency  of  personal  favorites,  sub- 
serviency to  his  will,  wishes  and  purposes  being  the 
essentia]  test  of  fitness  for  office. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  167 

Until  the  people  shall  decide  otherwise,  I  refuse  to 
believe  that  this  magnificent  city,  with  all  its  attrac- 
tions, its  great  future,  its  affairs  and  its  treasury,  will 
be  placed  in  the  hands  of  any  self  constituted  ruler. 
Every  instinct  of  manhood,  self  respect,  patriotism, 
civic  pride  and  true  Democracy  rebels  against  such  a 
prospect. 

At  all  events,  I  rejoice  at  the  opportunity  which 
your  nomination  offers  to  take  a  stand  against  such  a 
humiliation. 

The  issue  of  personal  rule  in  party  affairs  is  funda- 
mental to  the  cause  of  popular  government.  If  one 
man  can  control  the  action  of  a  great  party  from  the 
primaries  to  conventions,  and  thus  secure  practical  own- 
ership of  men  elected  to  office,  we  no  longer  have  a 
government  "of  the  people,  for  the  people,  and  by  the 
people,"  but  instead,  have  a  government  of  the  people 
by  a  despot,  for  his  own  purposes,  whatever  they  may 
be.  If  this  despotism  shall  be  permitted,  laudable  pol- 
itical ambition  will  be  stilled,  political  interest  must 
suffer,  popular  government  must  cease,  and  vassalage 
will  take  the  place  of  personal  liberty. 

The  coming  of  Mr.  Croker  and  his  assumption  of 
complete  control  of  the  Democratic  party  of  Greater 
New  York,  the  autocratic  methods  pursued  by  him,  the 
utter  absence  of  any  voice  but  his  in  the  actions  of  the 
conventions  of  the  party,  the  stifling  of  even  the  right 
to  be  heard  on  the  floor  of  the  conventions — all  this 
seems  to  me  to  raise  a  doubt  as  to  whether  or  not  we 
are  living  in  a  land  of  freemen. 

I  believe  the  political  organizations,  but  when  an 
organization  becomes  the  property  of  one  man  it  ceases 
to  be  democratic. 


168  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

My  first  vote  was  cast  for  Horatio  Seymour.  I 
have  never  failed  in  loyalty  to  the  Democratic  party, 
and  in  this  campaign,  I  stand  heartily  with  my  fellow 
Democrats  for  the  election  of  our  superior  State  can- 
didate, the  Hon.  Alton  B.  Parker. 

The  acceptance  of  your  nomination  in  a  campaign 
to  be  waged  for  good  government  and  for  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  doctrine  that  equal  rights  shall  pre- 
vail in  the  councils  of  the  Democratic  party  places  me 
upon  impregnable  Democratic  ground. 

With  assurance  of  my  earnest  efforts  in  the  work  of 
the  campaign, 

I  am,  yours  very  truly, 

Charles  W.   Dayton. 

The  New  York  Herald  (and  other  papers  of  October 
1 6th,  1897,)  has  an  interview  with  Mr.  George  in  which 
he  says,  "It  makes  no  difference  that  Mr.  Dayton  is 
not  a  single  taxer.  Important  above  all  other  things  in 
this  campaign,  in  my  opinion  is  the  destruction  of  Crok- 
erism.  Mr.  Dayton's  letter  defines  the  main  issue.  My 
platform  is  secondary  to  it.  I  never  met  Mr.  Dayton 
until  this  campaign  began,  and  in  the  few  hours  we 
have  been  together  I  have  learned  to  admire  him.  His 
revolt  must  bring  us  the  strength  of  victors. 

My  brother  opened  the  campaign  by  a  speech  which  T 
insert  here. 


JOHN  NEWMAN  DAYTON. 
From  photo,  1901. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  169 

SPEECH  OF  CHARLES  W.  DAYTON, 

Terrace  Garden,    October     18th,     1897. 

From  the  New  York  Times  of  October  19,  1897. 

"It  has  been  said  by  my  good  friends  in  Tammany 
that  my  position  in  this  campaign  is  one  of  sorrow; 
that  I  am  disgruntled  and  disappointed.  They  had 
built  up  for  me,  they  say,  a  splendid  career,  if  I  would 
only  bow  down  to  Crokerism.  (Hisses).  That  I  have 
never  done,  and  will  never  do.  (Cheers).  My  rec- 
ognition of  the  true  duties  of  citizenship  and  my  rever- 
ence for  the  Almighty  would  never  have  permitted  it. 
(Long  applause). 

'The  real  problem  before  you  is,  Who  shall  win? 
Who  shall  rule  this  great  city?  The  magnitude  of  the 
interests  involved  in  the  problem  has  never  been  equal- 
led by  any  similar  crisis  in  any  other  great  city. 

"As  a  Democrat,  I  naturally  love  Democratic  prin- 
ciples; and  it  was  my  heart's  desire  and  earnest  hope 
that  this  campaign  should  be  conducted  on  Democratic 
principles  under  the  nomination  by  a  true  Democratic 
convention;  of  a  Democrat  worthy  such  a  nom- 
ination.    ( Applause ) . 

"At  one  time  there  was  a  good  prospect  that  that 
would  happen.  But  the  man  who,  in  the  evil  hour  of 
the  Democratic  party,  fled  to  other  shores,  came  back, 
looking  after  something  more  for  himself.  (Hisses). 
In  this  campaign  I  do  not  intend  to  say  a  single  word 
against  any  man's  private  character.  'Beneath  the 
critic's  cloak  I  wear  no  knife  to  stab  the  character  of 
private  life,'  but  in  a  great  metropolis  like  this,  any 


170  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

man  who  seeks  to  sway  the  destinies  of  his  party 
yields  himself  to  all  just  criticism.     (Applause). 

"I  say,  as  a  believer  in  Jeffersonian  Democracy,  that 
the  convention  of  the  Democratic  party  should  have 
been  a  free  and  open  convention.     (Applause). 

"I  tell  you,  what  you  already  know,  that  to  call  the 
convention  that  met  in  Grand  Central  Palace  a  Demo- 
cratic convention  is  ridiculous.  (Applause).  In  the 
dark  recesses  of  silent  chambers,  with  two  or  three  pres- 
ent at  most,  was  given  out  the  mandate  of  a  single  man, 
That  was  the  method  of  the  nomination  of  every  candi- 
date.    (Applause). 

"And  when  these  600  delegates,  with  their  600  alter- 
nates, met  in  Grand  Central  Palace  to  vote,  they  did 
not  know  who  was  to  be  their  candidate,  until  they 
heard  his  name  from  those  to  whom  the  mandate  had 
been  given.  (Long  applause).  When  one  confiding 
citizen  from  Kings  sought  to  question  the  right  of  the 
leader  to  vote  for  him,  with  the  swiftness  of  well- 
trained  soldiers  they  silenced  his  voice,  as  if  he  had 
been  an  enemy  instead  of  a  friend.    (Applause). 

"I  shall  say  nothing  against  those  candidates;  but 
were  they  as  pure  as  angels  who  had  never  visited  this 
earth  before,  I  should  denounce  their  candidacy  as  an 
outrage  upon  human  rights,  inasmuch  as  they  were 
placed  before  the  people  in  that  manner.  (Long  Ap- 
plause). I  must  argue  from  the  manner  of  their  can- 
didacy that  be  they  ever  so  pure,  they  will  be  none  the 
less  the  creatures  of  the  organization  after  they  are 
elected  than  they  were  before.     (Long  applause). 

"It  is  said  that  the  distinguished  Mr.  Croker  (hisses) 
asked  a  gentleman  this  question.  This  gentleman  had 
called  upon  Mr.  Croker  to  suggest  the  name  of  a  candi- 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  171 

date  for  councilman.  Mr.  Croker,  after  looking  upon 
this  suppliant  with  becoming  severity,  said :  'Sir,  in 
whom  would  you  place  most  confidence,  the  man  who 
suggested  the  nomination  or  the  man  from  whom  the 
suggestion  came?'  'Why,'  replied  the  humble  petition- 
er, 'the  man  who  really  suggests  the  nomination  would 
probably  secure  the  friendship  of  the  man  nominated.' 
Mr.  Croker  said,  'You  are  quite  right,  sir ;  good  after- 
noon.' (Laughter). 

"The  system  of  Tammany  Hall,  under  the  admin- 
istration of  Mr.  Croker,  is  based  upon  the  system  sug- 
gested by  Mr.  Croker  himself,  so  that  when  committees 
and  conventions  meet  they  simply  record  the  will  of 
that  gentleman.  (Hisses).  You  heard  the  amusing 
story  just  told  before  the  convention  that  Mr.  Croker 
had  yielded  his  powers  to  Sheehan,  who  would  hence- 
forth govern  Tammany  Hall.  Sheehan,  though  sus- 
tained by  a  number  of  delegates  in  that  convention, 
simply  quailed  before  the  glaring  eye  of  Croker  and 
was  powerless.  He  and  the  other  leaders  were  simply 
overcome  and  carried  out  the  wishes  of  Crok- 
er.   (Hisses). 

"I  mention  these  facts  merely  because  they  are  perti- 
nent to  what  I  have  to  say.  This  city  is  soon  to  be 
governed  under  its  new  charter,  and  we  should  care- 
fully consider  whether  or  not  it  should  be  turned  over 
to  a  man  like  that.  (Long  hissing  and  cries  of 
"Never!")  In  fact,  the  Mayor  and  the  Comptroller, 
acting  together,  will  hold  in  their  hands  for  four  years 
the  destiny  of  this  City,  so  far  as  its  credit  and  finan- 
cial honor  are  concerned.  Now,  I  think  I  know  Henry 
George  (Long  cheering),  and  I  think  I  understand 
myself.     (Applause).     I  say  here,  in  all  sincerity,  that 


172  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

the  personal  ambitions  of  Mr.  George  and  of  myself 
are  utterly  lost  sight  of  in  this  campaign.  (Long  and 
tumultuous  cheering). 

"When  my  friends  in  Tammany  Hall  speak  of  me  as 
a  disgruntled  candidate,  let  me  say  that  the  charge 
passes  by  me  as  the  idle  wind.  Nothing  can  be  said 
against  me  by  these  men  that  will  provoke  from  me 
a  single  retort.  From  this  moment  I  appeal  to  Demo- 
crats and  good  citizens  everywhere  to  stand  between 
their  City  Government  and  Crokerism.    (Applause). 

"If  the  Labor  vote  of  New  York,  shall  help  to  place 
Crokerism  in  power  in  the  Greater  New  York,  let  me 
say  that,  slaves  as  the  laborers  now  are  to  the  dis- 
trict leaders,  they  will  be  doubly  slaves  then.  (Long 
cheering). 

"There  are  hundreds  of  men  in  this  hall  to-night 
who  know  I  speak  the  truth  (cheers)  when  I  say  that 
on  the  surface  railroads,  laborers  can  get  employment 
only  by  bending  the  knee  to  the  district  leader.  (Cries 
of  True,  True!'  'That's  so!')  Place  Crokerism  in 
power  and  you  place  a  chain  about  the  neck  of  the  lab- 
orer from  which  he  cannot  escape,  if  he  should  dare 
to  attempt  to  assert  his  independence  and  manhood. 

"I  appeal  to  you  as  American  citizens  to  resist  this 
thralldom  of  Croker.  Resist  it  in  the  interest  of  your 
freedom  and  of  your  manhood  and  of  the  privilege  to 
earn  your  daily  bread.  (Tremendous  applause  and 
cheering). 

"Thomas  Jefferson  expressed  the  spirit  of  the  revol- 
utionists when  he  wrote  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence, and  placed  among  the  protests  against  the  usurp- 
ation of  the  King,  that  the  King  had  altered  the  funda- 
mental forms  of  our  government.     I  want  to  ask  you 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  173 

if  Crokerism  is  not  seeking  to  alter  the  forms  of  our 
government?  Where  will  our  liberties  be  if,  in  party 
conventions,  the  voice  of  the  citizen  is  stifled?  Shall 
it  continue  in  the  Greater  New  York  as  it  has  started 
in  the  Democratic  party — where  one  man  can  rise 
in  a  convention  and  cast  the  votes  of  2,000,000  people  ? 
What  will  become  of  the  liberties  of  the  people  if  that 
is  allowed  to  go  on? 

"It  is  for  this  that  I  appeal  to  you  in  the  spirit  of 
patriotism  and  of  civic  pride.  As  you  love  your  homes 
and  hope  to  enjoy  liberty  in  this  city,  which  is  to  be 
great  and  splendid,  will  you  not  avoid  the  shame  and 
the  sorrow  of  turning  over  this  city  to  Crokerism  or 
anything  like  it  (Long  applause  and  cries  of  'yes, 
yes')." 

"I  take  my  stand  in  liberty.  The  great  corporations 
of  this  city  are  afraid  of  Croker.  There  are  hundreds 
of  business  men  who  fear  Croker.  In  the  hearts  of 
these  corporations  and  of  these  men  there  is  an  under- 
lying resistance  and  hate  of  Crokerism,  but  fear  for- 
bids them  to  speak  out.  Is  it  not  a  shame  that  in  this 
nineteenth  century  such  a  statement  can  be  truly  made  ? 
When  so  humble  a  man  as  myself  takes  this  stand, 
some  of  my  friends  shrug  their  shoulders,  and  say, 
'Don't  go  into  that  terrible  war  against  that  terrible 
man.' 

"But  I  appeal  to  the  people  of  my  native  city,  and 
say  to  men  of  all  political  faiths,  that  every  particle 
of  my  being,  every  fibre  of  my  body,  every  motion  of 
my  intellect,  is  devoted  to  what  I  regard  as  the  holy 
cause  of  the  liberty  of  the  individual  in  matters  of 
political   rights."      (Long  applause). 

Together  Mr.  George  and  my  brother  made  a  cam- 


174  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

paign  such  as  was  not  known  before.  They  spoke  night 
after  night  to  immense  audiences,  travelling  from  place 
to  place,  all  over  Greater  New  York  as  rapidly  as  car- 
riages or  cars  could  take  them.  The  newspapers  were 
filled  with  accounts  of  these  wonderful  meetings,  and 
the  receptions  given  to  my  brother  were,  to  quote  from 
language  then  used,  ' 'fervid  and  tumultuous."  The  bat- 
tle attracted  the  attention  of  the  whole  country.  When 
it  was  at  its  very  height  and  the  "Bosses"  had  begun 
seriously  to  fear  defeat  there  came  to  pass,  a  disaster, 
which  appalled  the  world !  On  October  29th,  scarcely 
more  than  a  week  before  election  day,  Henry  George 
died.  The  work  and  excitement  of  the  campaign,  had 
proved  too  much  for  his  weakened  health  and  he  yield- 
ed a  great  life,  on  the  altar  of  pure  citizenship.  I 
wish  that  I  had  space  to  quote  for  your  benefit,  descrip- 
tions of  his  funeral.  The  streets  of  the  great  city  were 
lined  on  both  sides  of  the  wTay  for  miles,  with  masses  of 
people,  with  men  and  women  whose  sad  faces  paid 
tribute  to  the  passing  of  a  great  soul.  Mr.  George 
was  gone,  but  the  Demacracy  of  Thomas  Jefferson  re- 
solved to  go  on,  and  my  brother  in  a  speech  at  this 
time  said, 

"Our  gathering  to-night  is  under  circumstances,  such 
as  have  rarely  happened,  in  this  or  any  other  country. 
In  the  midst  of  an  earnest  and  important  campaign,  one 
of  our  greatest  and  purest  men  has  fallen  with  the 
banner  clasped  in  his  hand.  He  was  engaged  in  a  con- 
test for  the  rights  of  the  people,  as  against  the  encroach- 
ments of  a  modern  aristocracy.  When  victory  seemed 
almost  assured,  and  when  only  last  night  he  was  in 
the  field,  cheering  the  hearts  of  his  fellows,  he  was 
stricken  down.     To-day  he  lies  cold  and  still.     Ad- 


*1»  A~- 


LAURA  ADAMS  DAYTON. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  175 

mired,  revered,  and  honored  wherever  the  light  of  civ- 
ilization shines,  the  loftiest  and  the  lowliest  alike  are 
lifting  up  their  voices  to  heaven  in  grief  for  his  death 
and  in  thanksgiving,  that  Henry  George  has  lived. 
And  so  we  must  not  bow  our  heads  and  fold  our  hands, 
but  in  answer  to  a  voice  from  another  world,  set  our 
faces  forward  in  the  name  of  Henry  George  and  for  all 
that  he  stood  for.  The  ranks  have  closed  again.  If  our 
enemies  are  rejoicing  in  the  death  of  our  leader,  let 
them  know,  that  they  are  to  meet  an  army  which  knows 
no  fear,  and  falters  not  in  disaster ;  our  banner  has  been 
taken  up  again,  and  will  be  carried  in  the  fore  front 
of  battle." 

The  effect  of  Mr.  George's  death,  could  not  be  over- 
come. The  substitution  of  his  son  to  head  the 
ticket,  could  not  in  the  nature  of  things,  answer  the 
requirements  of  the  occasion.  Henry  George's  place 
could  not  be  filled  and  so  disintegration  followed,  Van 
Wyck  was  elected  and  the  cause  was  temporarily  lost. 

It  is  significant  however,  and  a  striking  illustration 
of  my  brother's  strength  before  the  people,  that  not- 
withstanding the  crushing  blow,  nearly  forty  thousand 
voters  cast  their  ballot  for  him,  though  each  of  these 
voters  knew  he  could  not  be  elected ;  but  still  gave  him 
their  votes,  to  express  their  esteem  for  him,  and  the 
principles  he  represented.  Of  course  the  "Bosses" 
triumphed.  The  angel  of  death  was  their  all  powerful 
ally,  but  when  you  of  to-morow  read  the  story,  you  will 
find  no  defeat  for  your  kinsman.  You  will  be  proud 
of  such  courage  and  you  will  honor  the  man  who  en- 
tered upon,  and  then  remained  in  such  a  struggle. 
You  will  realize  what  a  prominent  man  may  have  sacri- 
ficed in  taking  this  stand  against  corruption  and  oppres- 


176  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

sion,  a  fortune  and  high  civic  honors  had  he  chosen 
to  stoop  to  the  will  of  the  temporary  oppressor.  How 
this  may  have  been  I  cannot  say,  but  I  do  know  that  he 
never  complained,  but  went  sturdily  back  to  his  profes- 
sion. As  I  have  said  before  I  see  no  reason  why  /_,  who 
write  this  biography  should  be  denied  the  privilege  of 
saying  from  the  depths  of  a  loving  heart  what  I  believe 
the  future  is  entitled  to  know  from  me,  so  in  my 
father's,  my  mother's  and  my  own  name,  I  am  com- 
pelled to  add,  that  a  more  unselfish,  devoted,  helpful 
son  and  brother,  has  never  lived ;  and  who  should  know 
this  better  than  the  only  sister,  who  has  always  from 
baby  days,  until  now,  held  him  as  her  ideal  man.  Some 
day  when  he  and  the  writer  of  these  lines,  shall  have 
passed  on,  others  will  add  their  quota,  upon  the  white 
pages  left  for  the  recording  of  the  rest  of  his  life's 
story  and  we  pause  until  then. 


w^1  \ 

™+K 

^^H^         mm 

M\                                                '  I 

wmL     #  t 

'  / 

Nflf    f 

■<  ^^W^ 

WILLIAM  ADAMS  DAYTON,  M.  D. 
From  photo,  by  Moreno,   1891. 


ELIZABETH  SMALLWOOD  DAYTON  and 
WILLIAM  ADAMS  DAYTON,  Jr. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  177 

WILLIAM  ADAMS  DAYTON,  M.  D. 

William  Adams  Dayton,  second  son  of  Abram 
Child  Dayton  and  Maria  Annis  Tomlinson  was  born  in 
New  York  City  May  29th,  1858.  He  attended  the 
Public  schools  and  received  the  degree  of  M.  D.,  from 
the  Medical  department  of  Columbia  College,  New 
York,  in  1880.  On  December  25th,  1880,  he  married 
Emma  Samson,  eldest  daughter  of  the  Rev.  George 
Whitfield  Samson,  D.  D.,  one  of  the  most  distinguished 
classical  scholars  of  the  past  century.  Since  1885  my 
brother  has  been  recognized  as  a  specialist  in  diseases 
of  the  ear  and  throat.  He  has  held  positions  of  honor 
and  importance  in  connection  with  the  clinics  and  hos- 
pitals in  New  York  city,  where  he  has  always  practiced 
his  profession.  His  children  are  Elizabeth  Smallwood 
Dayton,  born  January  nth,  1882,  and  William  Adams 
Dayton,  Jr.,  born  December  14th,  1885.  In  1890,  Dr. 
and  Mrs.  Dayton  established  their  home  at  North 
Tarrytown.  Westchester  county,  New  York,  and  here 
the  possibilities  of  home  instruction  have  been  carried 
out  amid  the  delights  of  rural  environment. 


178  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 


HAROLD  CHILD  DAYTON. 

Harold  Child  Dayton,,  third  son  of  Abram  Child 
Dayton  and  Maria  Annis  Tomlinson,  was  born  in  New 
York  City,  February  18th,  1861.  He  attended  the 
Public  Schools  and  determined  to  adopt  a  commercial 
life.  In  1884  he  went  to  Burlington,  Iowa,  to  take 
charge  of  a  grain  Elevator  property  and  in  June,  1888, 
married  Margaret  E.,  daughter  of  William  F.  Hayden 
of  Burlington,  Iowa.  At  the  end  of  six  years  my 
brother  returned  to  the  city  of  his  birth  and  established 
himself  in  the  railway  supply  business  with  a  large 
house,  and  in  the  course  of  one  and  a  half  years  out- 
grew his  position,  and  went  into  business  for  himself. 
He  has  one  living  child,  Hayden  Child  Dayton,  born 
in  New  York  city,  August  12th,  1894.  My  brother  re- 
sides at  Nyack,  New  York.  He  is  a  member  of  the 
benevolent  and  Protective  order  of  Elks;  F.  &  A.  M. 
Lodge  of  Nyack;  Tappan-Zee  yacht  club,  Nyack 
rowing  club,  and  the  Sagamore.  In  Politics  he  is  a 
Democrat. 


THE  FESSENDEN  CHILDREN  AND  THEIR  MOTHER. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  179 

LAURA  CANFIELD  SPENCER  DAYTON 
FESSENDEN. 

No  one  has  offered  to  write  my  autobiography ;  and 
I  am  faced  with  the  pleasing  alternative  of  doing  it 
myself,  or  keeping  out  of  the  list  of  father's  and  moth- 
er's children.  It  does  not  in  the  least  matter  where  I 
come  in.  A  woman's  age,  is  not  at  all  an  interesting 
topic  with  her,  and  so  it  will  suffice  that  I  was  born 
after  the  oldest,  and  some  time  before  the  youngest 
child  of  my  parents.  I  was  born  in  old  New  York  on  the 
29th  of  a  certain  December,  and  my  memories  ot  child- 
hood are  full  to  overflowing  of  peace  and  happiness; 
whatever  shadows  may  have  darkened  the  sky  of  father 
and  mother  we  children  dwelt  in  perpetual  sunlight ; 
whatever  deprivations  our  elders  sustained,  we  children 
had  enough  of  the  good  things  of  life  and  to  spare. 
Thus  I  passed  from  childhood  into  girlhood,  and  en- 
tered St.  Mary's  Hall,  Burlington,  New  Jersey.  Soon 
after  leaving  school  my  mother's  eldest  sister,  Mrs. 
Harvey  N.  Weed,  who  had  always  been  very  dear  to 
me,  persuaded  my  mother  to  let  me  spend  most  of  my 
time  with  her,  and  as  she  was  fond  of  travel,  I  had 
several  years  of  wandering  hither  and  yon.  In  1880  I 
married  Benjamin  Arthur  Fessenden,  of  Boston,  Mas- 
sachusetts, and  we  made  our  first  home  in  Manitou,  Col- 
orado. There  our  oldest  child,  Aymar,  was  born. 
In  1883  we  removed  to  Chicago,  and  our  home  is  in  the 
suburb  of  Highland  Park,  on  Lake  Michigan.  Real- 
izing with  Mrs.  Browning,  that  all  the  birds  will  sing, 
I  have  never  felt  impelled  to  quench  the  spark  of  lit- 
erary impulse  that  longs  to  express  itself ;  not  so  much 


180  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

that  any  may  hear,  as  to  have  the  personal  joy  of  writ- 
ing, so  I  have  written  some  books  that  have  been  pub- 
lished, and  some  songs  that  have  been  sung.  I  belong 
to  some  women's  clubs  and  have  been  regent  of  the 
North  Shore  Chapter  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Ameri- 
can Revolution,  and  am  one  of  the  Charter  members  of 
the  Chicago  chapter  D.  A.  R.  The  children  are  Alice, 
Dorothy,  Aymar  and  Ben. 


ALICE  HYDE  FESSENDEN. 
From  photo  1901. 


DOROTHY  DAYTON  FESSENDEN. 
From  photo  1901. 


AY  MAR  CHILD  FESSENDEN. 
From  photo  1901. 


BENJAMIN  HURD  FESSENDEN. 
From  photo  1894. 


ALICE,  DOROTHY  AND  BEN  FESSENDEN. 
From  photo  1901. 


LAURA  AUGUSTA  (NEWMAN)  DAYTON. 
From  Photo  1877. 


LAURA  AUGUSTA   (NEWMAN)  DAYTON. 
From  Photo  1901. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  181 

LAURA  AUGUSTA  (NEWMAN)  DAYTON. 

Laura  Augusta  Dayton,  was  born  in  New  York 
City.  Her  father,  John  B.  Newman,  received 
his  diploma  as  Doctor  of  Medicine  from  the  New  York 
University  in  1843.  A  brilliant  mind  was  placed  in  a 
frail  body,  and  unable  to  live  and  practice  his  profession 
in  his  native  city,  Doctor  Newman  accepted  the  Presi- 
dency of  the  Woman's  College  at  Harrodsburg,  Ken- 
tucky. There  he  remained  until  his  political  views  on 
the  Slavery  question,  made  the  place  so  obnoxious  to 
him  that  in  spite  of  much  urging,  he  came  north  and 
for  the  remainder  of  his  short  life  devoted  himself 
to  Literature.  He  published  several  volumes  and  his 
work  on  Botany  attracted  special  attention. 

My  sister-in-law  is  a  member  of  the  Daughters  of  the 
Revolution  and  of  the  Woman's  New  England  Society : 
(On  her  mother's  side  through  her  Webb  ancestry  in 
Connecticut.)  She  was  a  very  beautiful  girl,  and  she 
is  now  a  handsome,  forceful,  representative,  gentle- 
woman. "Her  children  rise  up  and  call  her  blessed; 
her  husband  also  praiseth  her." 


182  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

BENJAMIN  ARTHUR  FESSENDEN. 

Benjamin  Arthur  Fessenden,  son  of  Charles 
Bucknam  Fessenden  of  Boston,  and  Susan  Elizabeth 
(Skinner)  Fessenden,  of  Charlestown,  was  born  in 
Boston,  August  2nd,  1848.  He  was  for  six  years  a 
pupil  at  Frank  Sanborn's  and  the  Public  school  in  Con- 
cord, Mass.  Here  an  ideal  boyhood  was  passed;  he 
tramped  through  the  woods  with  Henry  Thoreau,  had 
private  theatricals  at  the  Alcott's,  slid  down  the  mossy 
roof  of  the  Old  Manse,  played  with  the  Hawthorne 
children,  and  was  a  visitor  at  the  Emerson  home. 

Here  he  saw  John  Brown,  and  here  too  he  watched 
the  old  Concord  regiment  start  for  the  war.  A  regi- 
ment lineally  descended  from  those  "embattled  Farm- 
ers" who  in  the  dawn  time  of  our  American  Revolu- 
tion "had  fired  the  shot"  that  was  "heard  round  the 
world."  During  the  Civil  war  the  Fessenden  family 
removed  from  Boston  to  New  York  City,  buying  a 
home  on  38th  street,  just  west  of  Fifth  avenue.  He 
entered  the  College  of  the  City  of  New  York,  but  in 
the  second  year  was  forced  by  ill  health,  to  give  up 
study.  He  then  went  to  sea,  making  a  trip  twice 
around  the  world  in  one  of  his  father's  ships.  Shortly 
after  returning  to  New  York  he  decided  to  go  West 
and  after  some  cowboy  experience  entered  the  em- 
ploy of  the  Kansas  and  Missouri  R.  R.  He  was 
afterwards  associated  with  the  Chicago  and  Alton 
and  the  C.  B.  &  Q.  and  Texas  &  Pacific.  In 
1880  he  took  a  position  as  Assistant  Manager  in  the 
lumber  interests  of  Doctor  W.  A.  Bell  of  Manitou,  Col- 
orado,   where,    he    met    the    author    and    whom    he 


BENJAMIN  A.  FESSENDEN. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  183 

subsequently  married  March  i,  1881 ;  and  in 
1882  he  came  to  Chicago  and  soon  after  es- 
tablished himself  as  a  Real  Estate  Negotiator.  He 
was  partner  and  then  successor  to  the  late  H.  C.  Morey, 
one  of  the  oldest  and  most  prominent  Real  Estate  men 
of  Chicago.  My  husband  is  a  member  of  the  Union 
League  Club,  the  New  England  Society,  the  Real  Es- 
tate Board  and  the  Sons  of  the  American  Revolution. 
His  family  both  on  his  father's  and  mother's  side  hav- 
ing been  prominently  representative  people  since  early 
colonial  days  in  the  state  of  Massachusetts.  Need  it 
be  added  that  he  is  a  Republican. 


CHILD. 

Innumerable  books  on  the  Child  family  have  been 
written  so  that  it  is  not  my  intention  to  go  into  detail 
but  simply  to  trace  our  line  down  to  the  present  and 
we  will  begin  with. 

(1)  William  Le  Childe, 

Who  was  living  at  Northwich,  England,  in  1300. 

(2)  William  Le  Childe, 
Northwich,   1350. 

(3)  Thomas  Le  Childe, 

Who  was  a  freeman  in  1389  and  whose  name  will 
be  found  in  the  History  of  Worcestershire. 

(4)  Thomas  Le  Childe, 
of  Worcestershire,  1426. 


184  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

(5)  William  Le  Childe, 
son  of  Thomas  (4). 

(6)  Henry  Le  Childe. 

(7)  Edward  Le  Childe, 

Son  of  Henry  (6)  who  was  High  Sheriff  of  Worces- 
ter, in  1426.  In  1585  he  married  Annie  Hanks, 
a  daughter  of  Thomas  Hanks.  This  strain  would 
seem  to  connect  us  with  that  of  President  Abra- 
ham Lincoln,  whose  mother  was  Nancy  or  Anne  Hanks. 

(8)  William  Le  Childe, 

Son  of  Edward  (7)  was  also  High  Sheriff  of  Wor- 
cester.    He  married  a  daughter  of  Jeffery  and  they  had 

(9)  William  Le  Childe, 

Of  Northwich,  and  who  was  a  Justice  of  the  Peace. 
He  married  Elizabeth,  a  daughter  of  Sir  William  Bab- 
bington  (Knight.)  This  William  Childe  was  private 
Secretary  to  Lord  Burleigh  the  Prime  Minister  to 
Queen  Elizabeth.  He  lived  to  be  Eighty  years  old. 
dying  on  the  9th  of  December,  1633. 

(10)  William  Child, 

Son  of  William  (9)  lived  in  Northwich.  He  was  a 
justice  of  Peace  and  married  a  daughter  of  Thomas 
Coventry  whose  name  was  Kathrine,  and  whose  home 
was  Combe  Dalbot  in  the  County  of  Worcester. 

(11)  Thomas  Child, 

Son  of  William  (10)  was  a  justice  of  Peace  in  1660. 
He  married  Anne  Mary  a  daughter  of  Sir  Robert 
Jenkinson  of  Walcott  County,  Oxford.  Sir  Roberc 
was  a  Baronet  and  is  the  ancestor  of  the  Earls  of  Liver- 
pool.    Mr.  Child  died  February  the  nth,  1659. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  185 

(12)  Robert  Child, 

Son  of  Thomas  (n)  went  to  London  and  settled  in 
the  Parish  of  St.  Clementu  Danes,  before  his  father's 
death  in  1655.  He  was  a  cloth  merchant.  He  married 
in  1640  Elizabeth  a  daughter  of  Francis  Vasby  of  Bury 
St.  Edmonds,  Suffolk.  It  would  seem  that  it  was 
through  this  Francis  Vasby  that  the  name  Francis 
became  so  popular  in  our  branch  of  the  Child  Family. 

(13)  Francis  Child, 

Son  of  Robert  Child  was  born  at  Heddington  in 
1643,  so  that  he  was  twelve  or  thirteen  years  old  when 
his  father  removed  to  London.  In  the  March  of  1656, 
he  was  apprenticed  to  William  Hall  a  goldsmith  of 
London  and  served  him  for  eight  years.  When  his 
term  of  apprenticeship  had  expired  he  was  received 
into  the  Goldsmith's  Fraternity.  This  was  March 
24th,  1664.  A  month  later  in  the  same  year  he  was 
made  a  freeman  of  London.  On  page  195  of  the 
Marriage  book  of  the  Vicar  of  Canterbury  is  this 
entry  "October  2nd,  1671.  Francis  Child  a  citizen 
and  Goldsmith  of  St.  Clement  Danes  (28)  and  Eliza- 
beth Wheeler  spinster  (21)  ".  This  Elizabeth  Wheel- 
er was  the  direct  ancestor  of  a  long  line  of  Goldsmiths. 
John  Wheeler,  1575.  John,  1609.  William  1643.  Wil- 
liam, 1663.  When  William  Wheeler  last  named  died 
his  widow  the  mother  of  Elizabeth  married  another 
Goldsmith  named  Robert  Blanchard  and  he  was  a  very 
good  step-father  to  Elizabeth  Wheeler  and  when  she 
married  Francis  Child  he  took  his  step-daughter's  hus- 
band into  partnership.  The  firm  of  Blanchard  and 
Child  gradually  extended  their  business  to  the  loaning 
of  money,  and  then  to  Banking,  and  in  time  they  became 


186  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

the  founders  of  the  famous  house  of  Child  and  Company. 
In  1 68 1  Robert  Blanchard  died,  and  Francis  Child 
became  his  sole  heir  and  he  then  took  John  Rogers 
a  silversmith  as  a  partner.  On  the  6th  of  January, 
1681,  Francis  Child  was  elected  a  member  of  the  Lon- 
don Common  Council  from  St.  Dunston  Farringdon 
ward.  In  October  of  the  same  year  he  was  Knighted 
by  William  the  III.  He  was  elected  High  Sheriff  of 
London  in  September,  1690,  and  on  September  29th, 
1698,  he  was  made  Lord  Mayor  of  London.  The 
inauguration  was  on  the  29th  of  October  and  was  an 
occasion  of  unusual  magnificence.  A  description  of 
this  event  was  published  by  the  Goldsmith's  company. 
It  is  profusely  illustrated,  and  on  the  title  page  is  the 
following  superscription.  "Glorys  Ressurection  Being 
the  Triumph  of  London  revived,  for  the  Inauguration 
of  the  Rt.  Honorable  Francis  Child,  Knight,  Lord 
Mayor  of  the  City  of  London."  This  publication  is 
exceedingly  rare.  There  is  a  copy  owned  by  the  Guild 
Hall  Library  in  London.  Sir  Francis  Child  in  1692 
advanced  to  the  Crown  (with  Sir  J.  Hearne  and  Sir 
J.  Evans)  Fifty  Thousand  pounds.  In  1650  he  was 
a  member  of  the  Honorable  Artillery  company.  In 
1694  Colonel  of  one  of  the  city  Train  bands.  He  was 
a  member  of  Parliament  for  the  city  of  London  1705, 
1708  and  1 710.  He  was  for  several  years  President 
of  the  board  of  Managers  of  Christ  Church  Hospital 
and  at  his  own  expense  he  built  in  1705  the  ward  over 
the  east  cloister.  One  portrait  of  Sir  Francis  Child 
hangs  in  the  hall  of  Christ  Church  Hospital.  One 
taken  in  his  robes  of  office  as  Lord  Mayor  and  taken  in 
1699  hangs  in  the  Library  at  Osterly  Park.  Sir  Fran- 
cis Child  had  a  town  house  at  Fullham,  called  East 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  187 

End  House.  He  purchased  Osterly  Park  in  1711. 
He  died  at  Fullham  on  October  4th,  171 3  and  Lady 
Child  died  in  1720.  They  had  twelve  sons  and  two 
daughters  but  most  of  them  died  in  infancy  or  early 
youth. 

(14)  Thomas  Child, 

Son  of  Francis  Child  (13)  was  born  in  1678.  In 
1698  he  married  Elizabeth  Rogers  the  daughter  of 
his  father's  partner.  He  decided  to  leave  England 
and  make  his  home  in  the  new  world  and  shortly  after 
1700  he  came  with  his  wife  and  infant  children  to  New 
York  city  and  "bought  a  considerable  property".  He 
lived  on  Water  street  and  when  he  died  he  left  pro- 
perty on  Chatham  near  Pearl,  and  "a  house  and  lot  in 
Brooklands  (Brooklyn)  near  the  ferry".  He  was  a 
member  of  the  Dutch  Reformed  church  and  he  had  a 
number  of  sons  and  daughters. 

(15)  Francis  Child, 

Son  of  Thomas  Child  (14)  was  born  in  London  in 
1699.  On  the  first  of  January,  1719,  he  married  Cor- 
nelia Vele  a  daughter  of  Garret  and  Cathrine  (Van 
Dusen)  Vele.  Mr.  Child  owned  property  on  Fresh 
Water  Hill  (now  Chatham  street).  In  1736  he  was 
admitted  a  freeman.  He  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
a  successful  man.  He  made  many  business  ventures 
and  died  intestate  in  1750  leaving  a  widow  and  eight 
children. 

(16)  Francis  Child, 

Son  of   Francis   Child    (15)  was   baptised   in   the 

Dutch  Church  July  29th,  1 724.  He  married  Kathrine 

Tomlinson  a  daughter  of  John  Tomlinson.  He  left 
one  son. 


188  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

(17)  Francis  Child. 

Son  of  Francis  Child  (16)  was  born  in  1749.  In 
1785  he  founded  and  edited  The  Daily  Advertiser. 
He  married  Jane  Delano  the  daughter  of  Abram  De- 
lano. Mr.  Child  resided  on  Water  street  in  winter 
and  had  a  country  place  at  Tarrytown  on  the  Hudson. 
He  had  also  property  on  Chatham  street.  He  died  in 
1808. 

(18)  Abram  Delano  Child, 

Son  of  Francis  Child  was  born  in  1772.  He  was 
a  tin  merchant  at  10  Water  street  and  was  in  Partner- 
ship with  a  relative  John  Bruce.  In  1792  he  married 
Francis  Moffitt,  a  daughter  of  John  Moffitt  and  Char- 
lotte (Aymar)  Moffitt  of  New  York  city.  He  was 
an  elder  in  the  old  Dutch  church  and  was  beloved  and 
honored  by  all  who  knew  him.  He  died  a  rich  man 
and  left  a  widow  and  the  following  children. 

Francis who  married  Abbie  James  of 

Virginia. 

Charlotte who   married    Noah    Pike    of 

New  York. 

Eliza  Delano  who  married  Samuel  Montmorenci 
Freeman  of  New  Orleans,  La. 

Jane  Raveau  who  married  Charles  Willoughby  Day- 
ton of  New  York. 

Amelia who  married  a  Mr.  White  of  Phil- 
adelphia. 

(19)  Jane  Raveau  Child. 

Daughter  of  Abram  Child  (18)  was  born  in  New 
York  city.     She  married  Charles  W.  Dayton  of  New 


ABRAM  DELANO  CHILD. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  189 

York  and  was  the  mother  of  our  father  Abram  Child 
Dayton.  I  have  a  mourning  pendant  resembling  a 
small  open  faced  watch.  It  is  of  dull  gold  set  with  bril- 
liantly polished  black  onyx.  On  a  golden  line  between 
the  first  and  second  rows  is  this  inscription  "Jane  Day- 
ton, Obit  14th  January,  1829,  aged  33  years  two  months 
and  27  days.  This  grandmother  had  been  so  long 
an  invalid,  that  her  son  (our  father)  had  no  re- 
membrance of  her  save  as  bolstered  up  among  her  pil- 
lows and  in  a  shaded  room.  He  used  to  say  that  he 
had  no  recollection  of  her  face  but  if  he  shut  his  eyes 
he  could  always  see  her  small,  beautiful  hands  stretched 
out  to  him,  and  he  seemed  to  hear  again  her  sweet  voice. 

(20)  Abram  Child  Dayton. 

(21)  Charles  Willoughby  Dayton. 
Laura  Dayton  Fessenden. 
William  Adams  Dayton. 
Harold  Child  Dayton. 

(22)  Charles   Willoughby  Dayton,   Jr. 
Aymar  Child  Fessenden. 
Elizabeth  Smallwood  Dayton. 
John  Newman  Dayton. 

Alice  Hyde  Fessenden. 
Laura  Adams  Dayton. 
William  Adams  Dayton,  Jr. 
Ben  Hurd  Fessenden. 
Dorothy  Dayton  Fessenden. 
Haydon  Child  Dayton. 


190  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

ELIZA  DELANO  CHILD. 

Eliza  Delano  Child  although  not  a  direct  ancestor 
was  the  daughter  of  Abram  Child  and  Fannie  Moffitt 
Child,  and  is  our  great  aunt.  Her  first  husband  was 
Thomas  Van  Cortland  Parcells  being  on  his  maternal 
side  related  to  the  Van  Cortlands  for  whom  the  park 
in  New  York  city  is  named.  There  were  two  daugh- 
ters by  this  marriage  Francis  Van  Cortland,  and  Anne 
Delano  both  of  whom  are  dead.  The  second  husband 
of  Eliza  Delano  Child  Parcells  was  Samuel  Montmor- 
enci  Freeman  a  gentleman  from  New  Orleans,  Louis- 
iana. By  this  marriage  there  were  three  daughters. 
Edwin  who  died  in  infancy,  Kathrine  Aymar  and 
Charlotte  Louise.  Kathrine  is  Mrs.  Roberts,  and 
Louise  is  Mrs.  Whitehead. 

Mrs.  Whitehead  has  two  sons  and  two  daughters. 
Mrs.  Roberts  has  six  children 

Franklin  Van  Cortland  Parcells. 

Grace  Von  Braam. 

Charles  Henry  Von  Braam; 

Owen  Freeman. 

Irving  Bruce. 

Thornton. 


ELIZA  DELANO  (CHILD)  FREEMAN. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  191 


DELANO. 

We  go  back  to  one  Phillip  de  Lannay  a  French 
Huguenot  who  was  the  son  of  Jean  and  Marie  de  la 
Lanny  who  fled  from  France  into  Holland,  where  our 
Phillip  was  born  in  1602  (Leyden  being  his  birth 
place.)  Phillip  came  to  Bridgewater  Massachusetts 
and  there  married  Mary  Pontious  of  Duxbury. 
This  is  another  line  that  has  been  faithfully  written  up 
and  I  shall  merely  give  the  connecting  link  and  leave 
blank  pages  for  any  who  desire  to  trace  out  the  links 
which  come  down  to  Abram  Delano  of  Tarrytown  who 
married  Rachael  Martling  and  whose  daughter  Jane 
married  Abram  Child  (18). 


AYMAR, 


Again  we  are  confronted  with  books  galore  on  the 
Aymar  story,  so  I  will  say  in  prelude  that  the  Aymars 
are  an  old  and  prominent  French  family  with  a  strong 
intermingling  of  English  blood  in  which  "a  half 
brothership  to  King  John"  is  said  to  figure;  this  half 
brother  "is  entombed  in  Westminster  Abbey,  and  his 
Tomb  chronicles  the  fact  that  he  was  one  of  the  found- 
ers of  Oxford  College."  Our  American  ancestor  Jean 
Aymar  came  to  America  in  1731  and  settled  in  New 
York  city.  He  was  an  elder  of  the  French  church, 
King,  now  Pine  street,  and  he  died  in  1755.  In  his  will 
he  mentions  his  children,  John,  David,  James,  Daniel, 
Judith,  Magdalen,  Lucrice,  Charlotte,  Marie  and  Jean, 


192  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

also  his  wife  Francis  Belon.  I  fancy  that  the  Aymars 
must  have  been  West  India  merchants  from  the  first, 
for  Walter  Barret  in  his  "Merchants  of  Old  New  York" 
speaks  on  page  72  of  Aymar  and  Company,  in  1809, 
and  says  they  were  doing  an  enormous  business  in  the 
West  Indies.  He  says  that  W.  B.  Todd  was  in  the 
firm  and  Robert  H.  Stewart.  Now,  Mrs.  John  M. 
Bruce  (whom  my  father  called  "cousin")  was  a  grand- 
daughter of  W.  B.  Todd,  and  I  have  always  heard  that 
Robert  Stewart  who  married  Margaret  Thebout,  was  a 
cousin  too.  This  leads  me  to  think  that  Jean,  or  John 
Aymar  was  a  West  India  Merchant. 

CHARLOTTE  AYMAR. 

Charlotte  Aymar,  daughter  of.  Jean  Aymar  and 
Francis  (Belon)  Aymar  was  married  in  New  York 
city,  October  27th,  1765,  to  John  Mofrltt.  From  the 
register  of  the  French  church  I  give  a  translation  of  the 
entry  of  this  marriage. 

"To-day,  October  27th,  1765,  there  has  been  hal- 
lowed by  a  minister  of  God,  the  marriage  ceremony  of 
John  Mofntt  and  Charlotte  Aymar.  Also  by  Law  has 
this  marriage  been  ratified,  by  His  Honor  the  Lieu- 
tenant Governor,  on  the  24th  day  of  this  same  month. 
The  religious  ceremony  was  held  at  the  residence  of 
the  gentleman  grandfather  Many.  There  were  present 
many  young  people,  also  the  mother,  brothers  and 
sisters  of  the  bride,  also  the  parents  of  the  bride-groom 
who  signed  the  deed.  The  said  ceremony  occurred  in 
New  York  city  this  day,  October  27th,  1765. 

J.  P.  Tetard,  Pastor." 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  193 

I  find  that  in  1756  Daniel  Aymar,  son  of  Jean  Aymar 
( 1 ) ,  married  Anne  Magdalen  Many,  and  that  in  1749 
Madaline  Aymar,  a  daughter  of  Jean  had  married 
Francois  Many.  I  think  this  "Gentleman  grandfather" 
referred  to  by  the  Reverend  Mr.  Tetard,  must  have 
been  the  father-in-law  of  Daniel  and  Madaline  Aymar, 
and  that  he  must  have  invited  the  fatherless  young  girl 
to  be  married  from  his  home. 


( 1 )  Jean  Aymar, 

(2)  Charlotte  Aymar, 

(3)  Fannie  Aymar  Moffitt, 

(4)  Jane  Raveau  Child, 

(5)  Abram  Child   Dayton, 

(6)  Charles  Willoughby  Dayton, 
Laura  Dayton  Fessenden, 
William  Adams  Dayton, 
Harold  Child  Dayton, 

(7)  Charles  Willoughby  Dayton,  Jr. 
Aymar  Child  Fessenden, 
Elizabeth  Smallwood  Dayton, 
John  Newman  Dayton, 

Alice  Hyde  Fessenden, 
Laura  Adams  Dayton, 
Williams  Adams  Dayton,  Jr., 
Ben  Hurd  Fessenden, 
Dorothy  Dayton  Fessenden, 
Haydon  Child  Dayton. 


194  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 


MOFFITT. 

I  know  nothing  at  all  of  this  line  except  that  our 
great,  great  grandmother,  Charlotte  Aymar  was  the 
daughter  of  John  Aymar  and  married  John  Moffitt  of 
New  York  city,  and  that  they  had  two  children,  John 
and  Francis,  for  in  his  will  John  Moffitt  mentions  his 
wife,  Charlotte  Aymar,  his  son  and  daughter,  John  and 
Francis,  his  brother-in-law,  John  Aymar  and  his  dear 
friend  Augustus  Van  Cortland. 

FRANCIS  AYMAR  MOFFITT. 

Francis  Aymar  Moffitt,  or  Fannie  Aymar,  as  she 
is  always  spoken  of  in  our  family,  was  married  to 
Abram  Child,  on  the  12th  of  April,  1792.  In  the  his- 
tory of  every  family  there  are  always  those  whose  in- 
dividuality and  charm  predominate  above  all  the  others 
of  their  day  and  generation.  Our  great  grand- 
mother Child  has  come  down  to  us  as  a  precious  legacy 
as  something  rare,  delicate  and  sweet,  and  yet  with 
all  forceful  and  eminently  independent.  She  was  tiny 
and  dainty,  and  although  she  lived  far  beyond  her  three 
score  years  and  ten  she  never  grew  old,  and  she  never 
was  feeble  or  ill.  After  her  husband's  death  she  gave 
up  her  home  on  St.  John's  Park,  and  lived  with  her 
children  or  as  she  was  pleased  to  name  it,  "visited" 
them,  staying  at  each  house  in  turn  as  long  as  she  will- 
ed, and  then  taking  up  her  abode  with  another.  Every 
Sabbath  morning  under  the  plate  of  her  son,  her  son-in- 
law  or  favorite  nephew  (John  Bruce)  would  be  found 
a  ten  dollar  gold  piece  and  no  comment  of  any  sort  was 


FANNIE  AYMAR  (MOFFITT)  CHILD. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  195 

permitted.  As  I  have  said  she  was  an  unusually  gentle 
little  lady  but  this  attitude  did  not  prevent  her  having 
an  undaunted  spirit  as  the  following  story  shows: 

When  our  father  (Abram  Child  Dayton)  came  back 
from  his  college  days  in  Europe,  he  had  a  suite  of  bach- 
elor apartments  at  the  City  hotel  and  one  night  about 
nine  o'clock  he  received  this  note  from  his  grandmother. 

"My  Dear  Grandson. 

I  am  at  your  Aunt  Charlotte's.  I  wish  to  go  to  John 
Bruce's.  Bring  a  coach  for  I  wish  to  have  my  box 
taken  too. 

Your  grandmother,  Fannie  Aymar  Child/' 

Greatly  puzzled,  father  hurried  to  his  Aunt  Char- 
lotte's to  find  that  relative  (a  dear  good  woman)  liter- 
ally bathed  in  tears,  but  she  made  the  mystery  deeper 
by  offering  no  explanation,  so  he  went  up  to  his  grand- 
mother's room  and  there  sat  the  dear  old  lady  on  her 
small  horsehair  brass  studded  trunk,  her  bonnet  and 
cloak  on  and  her  umbrella  and  band  box  beside  her. 
When  they  were  safely  out  of  the  house  and  en  route 
for  John  Bruce's,  she  said  very  quietly.  "I  never  per- 
sonally approved  of  Noah  (he  was  aunt  Charlotte's 
husband)  but  that  is  a  matter  of  taste.  Well,  Abram, 
to-night  Noah  read  a  chapter  in  the  Bible,  and  made  a 
long  prayer  and  we  all  went  up  stairs  to  bed.  You 
know,  Abram,  how  fond  I  am  of  oysters.  Well,  after 
I  had  put  on  my  night  cap  and  bed  gown,  I  distinctly 
realized  that  there  were  oysters  roasting  in  the  house, 
and  I  went  right  down  as  I  was  and  there  if  you  will 
believe  me,  Abram,  in  the  dining  room  sat  my  daughter 
and  my  son-in-law  at  supper !    That  is  all,  Abram,  and 


196  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

we  will  now  change  the  subject,"  but  for  all  that  she 
never  spent  another  night  under  poor  aunt  Charlotte's 
roof,  as  long  as  she  lived.  When  she  had  passed  her 
eightieth  year,  she  laid  her  down  to  take  her  usual 
nap,  in  seemingly  perfect  health.  It  was  always  her 
custom  to  be  roused  half  an  hour  before  noon  by  her 
maid,  who  brought  her  a  small  cup  of  black  coffee  to 
take  before  she  dressed  for  dinner  (which  was  then 
served  at  noon),  and  the  maid  found  that  in  the  midst 
of  sweet  dreams  Grandma  Child  had  gone  her  way 
into  the  great  Unknown. 

(i)   John  Moffitt, 

(2)  Fannie  Aymar  Child, 

(3)  Jane  Child  Dayton, 

(4)  Abram  Child  Dayton, 

(5)  Charles  Willoughby  Dayton, 
Laura  Dayton  Fessenden, 

William  Adams  Dayton, 
Harold  Child  Dayton, 
(6)      Charles  Willoughby  Dayton,  Jr., 
Aymar  Child  Fessenden, 
Elizabeth  Smallwood  Dayton, 
John  Newman  Dayton, 
Alice  Hyde  Fessenden, 
Laura  Adams  Dayton, 
William  Adams  Dayton,  Jr., 
Ben  Hurd  Fessenden, 
Dorothy  Dayton  Fessenden, 
Haydon  Child  Dayton. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  197 


WILLOUCHBY. 

I  could  sit  me  down  and  write  delightful  chapters 
about  this  Willoughby  link,  but  all  my  knowledge  is 
founded  upon  tradition,  and  so  I  leave  the  absolute 
working  out  of  this  strand  and  all  its  unravelment  to 
some  one  else;  my  father  told  me  that  we  could  date 
back  to  Robert  Willoughby  afterwards  Lord  Willough- 
by d'Ersby,  who  was  knighted  in  the  battlefield  of 
Claverock,  by  King  Edward  the  ist,  in  the  December 
of  1299.  He  said  that  we  had  a  touch  of  Spanish  blood, 
through  Mary  Saline,  one  of  the  ladies  in  waiting  upon 
Queen  Kathrine  (Mary  Saline  married  Richard 
Bertie  Lord  Willoughby  D'Ersby).  There  were 
Willoughbys  that  came  to  New  England  in  the  early 
Colonial  days  and  undoubtedly  they  are  our  kindred; 
but  our  father  always  insisted  that  his  great  grand- 
father was  the  first  of  our  line  to  come  to  America. 
I  have  been  fortunate  in  being  able  to  have  correspond- 
ence with  several  people  of  advanced  years  related  to 
the  Dayton  family  and  from  them  all  the  story  I  am 
about  to  relate  is  vouched  for.  They  all  saying  that 
they  had  heard  in  substance  the  same  legend  in  their 
childhood  from  very  old  people,  who  were  witnesses 
of  the  events.  My  father  told  me  that  his  great  grand- 
father Willoughby,  was  an  officer  in  the  British  army, 
that  he  fought  a  duel  and  killed  his  antagonist.  That 
at  this  time  duelling  was  severely  punished,  and  that 
because  of  his  father's  high  official  and  social  position, 
he  was  enabled  to  escape.  He  was  a  widower  with  one 
child,  a  daughter,  scarcely  more  than  a  girl.  She  refused 
to  leave  her  father  in  his  peril  and  made  her  way  to 


198  A     GENEALOGICAL     STORY. 

America  with  him.  Her  name  was  Elizabeth  and  she 
was  called  Pollie.  Under  assumed  names  they  reached 
the  port  of  New  Haven,  Connecticut,  only  to  find  that 
the  story  of  their  flight  had  arrived  before  them. 
Through  the  help  of  Willoughby  relatives,  they  found 
a  hiding  place  in  a  woodman's  hut  in  a  forest,  close 
to  the  village  of  Stratford,  Connecticut.  The  noble 
fugitive  fell  ill  in  his  hiding  place,  and  on  hi?  death 
bed  gave  the  hand  of  his  daughter  Elizabeth,  in 
marriage  to  Brewster  Dayton.  She  had  two  children, 
Elizabeth  and  Charles  Willoughby,  and  died  when  the 
latter  was  born. 

In  speaking  of  her,  father  used  to  quote  Whittier's 
lines : 

"An  exile  from  a  far  off  land  found  refuge  here  and 

rest, 
And  was  of  all  the  village  maids  the  fairest  and  the 

best. 
She  rests  in  quiet  on  the  hill  beneath  the  locusts'  bloom, 
She  sleeps  as  sweetly  and  as  still  as  though  with  pomp 

entombed." 

When  Pollie  (Willoughby)  Dayton  died,  her  two 
little  children  were  taken  from  their  father's  home,  the 
girl  into  the  family  of  the  village  lawyer,  the  boy 
(our  grandfather)  became  a  member  of  the  family 
of  the  Reverend  Nathan  Birdsey  of  Roanoke,  Connecti- 
cut. This  fact  is  positive  as  it  was  told  my  father  by 
Miss  Nabby  Birdsey,  a  maiden  sister  of  the  Rev. 
Nathan,  who  kept  house  for  him.  She  (Miss  Nabby) 
lived  to  be  an  old,  old  woman,  and  our  grandfather 
felt  the  tenderest  love  and  reverence  for  her.  Until  her 
death  he  used  to  visit  her  at  stated  intervals  and  on 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  199 


one  of  these  occasions  took  his  little  son,  our  father, 
to  whom  Miss  Nabby  told  the  story  I  have  just  related. 
Our  grandfather  as  I  have  stated  in  his  story,  lived 
with  Mr.  Birdsey  until  he  began  his  business  life. 

(i)    Elizabeth  Willoughby, 

(2)  Charles  Willoughby  Dayton, 

(3)  Abram  Child  Dayton, 

(4)  Charles  Willoughby  Dayton, 
Laura  Dayton  Fessenden, 
William  Adams  Dayton, 
Harold  Child  Dayton. 

(5)  Charles  Willoughby  Dayton, 
Aymar  Child  Fessenden, 
Elizabeth  Smallwood  Dayton, 
John   Newman   Dayton. 
Alice  Hyde  Fessenden, 
William  Adams  Dayton,  Jr., 
Ben  Hurd  Fessenden, 
Dorothy  Dayton  Fessenden, 
Haydon  Child  Dayton. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  200 

DE  MORTON. 

Through  Robert  de  Morton,  silk  merchant,   1400, 
whose  daughter  Joan  married  William  de  Deighton. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  201 


DE  DUFFIELD. 


From  Robert  De  Duffield,  who  was  a  silk  merchant 
in  1380  and  whose  daughter  Isabel  married  John  De 
Deighton,  we  go  back  to  Richard  De  Duffield  who 
was  a  freeman  in  1293,  William  (2)  1211  William 
(3)  1334  and  (4)  John  1354  all  freemen  and  all  silk- 
merchants  of  York. 


DAYTON     AND     TOML1NSON.  202 

STAPLETON. 

From  Sir  John  Stapleton  whose  daughter  Margaret 
married  John  Copeleyand  whose  daughter  Elizabeth 
married  Robert  Deighton. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  203 


VAN  DUSEN. 

Through,      Kathrine     VanDusen      (Vele)      whose 
daughter,  Kathrine  married  Francis  Child. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  204 

BELON. 

Through  Francois  Belon,  who  married  Jean  Aymar. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  205 


TOMLINSON. 

Through  John  Tomlinson,  whose  daughter  Kathrine 
married  Francis  Child. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  206 


REED. 

From  Johannah  Reed  wife  of  William  Green,  whose 
daughter  married  William  Deighton,  in  1584. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  207 


COPELEYAND. 

Through  John  Copeleyand,  whose  daughter  Eliza- 
beth married  Robert  de  Deighton  in  1550. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  208 


VELE. 

From  Garret  Vele,  whose  daughter  Cornelia  married 
Francis  Child. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  209 


ROGERS. 

From  John     Rogers,  whose     daughter     Elizabeth 
married  Thomas  Child. 


DAYTON     AND     TOML1NSON.  210 

WHEELER. 

From  Elizabeth  Wheeler  who  married  Francis  Child 
in  London,  1671. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  211 


GREEN. 

From  Ralph  Green,  whose  daughter  Agnes  married 
William  Deighton  in  1584. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  212 


POOL. 

From  Henry  Pool  of  St.  Martin's,  London,  whose 
daughter  Agnes  married  Ralph  Dayton. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  213 


VASBY. 


From   Francis   Vasbv   of   Suffolk,    whose   dausrhter 


&a 


Elizabeth,  married  Thomas  Child. 


DAYTON     AND     TOML1NSON.  214 


JENKINSON. 

From  Sir  Robert  Jenkinson,  whose  daughter  Anne 
Mary  married  Thomas  Child. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  215 


COVENTRY. 

From  Thomas  Coventry,  whose  daughter  Kathrine 
married  William  Child  (see  date  in  Child  record.) 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  216 


BABBINCTON 


From  Sir  William  Babbington,  whose  daughter  mar- 
ried William  Child  during  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  217 


HANKS. 

From  Thomas  Hanks,  whose  daughter  Anne  mar- 


ied  Edward  Child  in  1566. 


DAYTON     AND     TOML1NSON.  218 


BREWSTER. 

From  Sarah  Brewster,  daughter  of  Daniel  Brewster 
of  Brookhaven,  Connecticut,  who  married  Samuel  Day- 
ton early  in   1700. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  219 

WOODRUFF. 

From  John  Woodruff  of  Southhampton,  Long  Is- 
land, whose  daughter  Elizabeth  married  Robert  Dayton 
in  1652. 


DAYTON     AND     TOMLINSON.  220 

Blank  pages  for  other  lines  or  for  the  setting  down 
of  incidents  of  historical  or  family  interest  or  for  the 
inserting  of  printed  Biographical  notices  of  now  living 
members  of  the  family  or  for  personal  autobiography. 


3  9999  06439  672  2